9_o and_o 20._o affirm_v indeed_o the_o church_n catholic_n according_a to_o the_o former_a proposition_n to_o be_v always_o unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n but_o then_o by_o church_n catholic_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o guide_n to_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o her_o general_a council_n and_o hold_v that_o even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o her_o council_n whatever_o except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o way_n universal_o accept_v 36._o accept_v see_v below_o §_o 36_o 38_o disc_n 3_o §._o 36._o may_v err_v think_v she_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v mr._n chillingw_o cap._n 3._o §_o 39_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o §_o 4_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o much_o what_o the_o same_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o §_o 139._o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whilst_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o cap._n 5._o §_o 60._o you_o suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a §_o 5_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o mr._n chillingworthtake_v the_o church-catholick_n that_o be_v infallible_a only_o for_o some_o certain_a person_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o profess_v christianity_n who_o whilst_o the_o world_n last_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o as_o he_o affirm_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o so_o he_o hold_v neither_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o visible_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v that_o propose_v to_o christian_n matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_o as_o you_o may_v see_v quite_o through_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n and_o as_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o his_o reason_n against_o the_o one_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o the_o other_o therefore_o though_o he_o frequent_o name_v church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o not_o council_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o this_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n errable_a he_o oppose_v not_o council_n un-erring_a but_o only_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o err_a and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o council_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o he_o appli_v our_o saviour_n promise_n yet_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o some_o time_n as_o it_o stand_v contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n may_v be_v in_o his_o sense_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n nay_o any_o church_n that_o be_v so_o unite_a as_o to_o give_v law_n and_o to_o have_v all_o its_o member_n involve_v in_o one_o external_a communion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o in_o several_a nation_n true_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church-catholick_n always_o be_v but_o one_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o in_o our_o creed_n but_o one_o body_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o uncapable_a of_o one_o name_n or_o denomination_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n have_v only_o one_o external_a communion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o so_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a this_o caution_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o that_o his_o seem_a limitation_n of_o one_o denomination_n may_v not_o deceive_v you_o §_o 6_o after_o he_o thus_o also_o dr._n hammond_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n against_o the_o exception_n 23._o exception_n c._n 1._o §._o 5_o 6._o p._n 23._o i_o shall_v say_v he_o thus_o far_o consent_v with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o fundamental_o infallible_a but_o then_o this_o infallibility_n must_v signify_v no_o more_o or_o be_v to_o be_v no_o far_o extend_v than_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o will_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n christian_n on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o at_o once_o make_v a_o universal_a defection_n err_v from_o the_o foundation_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o there_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o 2_o i_o say_v that_o this_o very_a universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n or_o guide_n or_o judge_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o visible_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n or_o rule_v infallible_a thus_o dr._n hammond_n here_o you_o see_v these_o author_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o body_n of_o her_o governor_n or_o her_o general_n council_n give_v law_n and_o in_o allow_v infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o general_n council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n catholic_n unerrable_a as_o a_o guide_n §_o 7_o but_o this_o their_o deny_v the_o church_n catholic_n to_o be_v unerrable_a as_o she_o be_v a_o guide_n reply_n reply_n seem_v utter_o contrary_a both_o to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n make_v to_o she_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o modern_a learned_a protestant_n which_o see_v below_o §_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 32_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o concern_v our_o saviour_n promise_n from_o which_o be_v collect_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n all_o catholic_n where_o that_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v express_o make_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o so_o these_o may_v be_v fetch_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_o as_o a_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n 15._o candlestick_n mat._n 5.14_o 15._o *_o see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o upon_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o successor_n abroad_o to_o teach_v the_o nation_n his_o promise_a to_o be_v with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n *_o see_v john_n
and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o where_o evident_a and_o not_o controvert_v as_o in_o many_o point_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o both_o side_n as_o hold_v it_o infallible_a equal_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o 2_o where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o common_a rule_n happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v and_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o other_o guide_n to_o show_v which_o sense_n be_v the_o right_n here_o the_o guide_n which_o protestant_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o place_n every_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o guide_n which_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n direct_v man_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o supreme_a council_n of_o they_o where_o also_o 1_o that_o supreme_a guide_n who_o the_o particular_a guide_n of_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v be_v affirm_v in_o all_o their_o definition_n concern_v necessary_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o 2_o since_o such_o their_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o plain_a than_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o live_a guide_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v can_v render_v itself_o still_o more_o intelligible_a which_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v §_o 24_o this_o from_o §_o 3._o be_v speak_v to_o those_o protestant-divines_a who_o though_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n or_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n absolute_a to_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n clergy_n even_o take_v in_o the_o supreme_a consultation_n and_o meeting_n of_o it_o only_o conditional_a which_o promise_v of_o absolute_a indefectibility_n be_v thus_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n but_o withhold_v from_o the_o clergy_n though_o it_o imply_v still_o a_o infinite_a benefit_n and_o favour_n to_o some_o particular_n yet_o seem_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a consolation_n to_o christianity_n in_o general_n be_v a_o promise_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o retain_v so_o much_o faith_n or_o divine_a truth_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v save_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o external_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v apostatise_v if_o at_o least_o some_o few_o laic_n continue_v orthodox_n chap._n iu._n ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_n part_n §_o 30._o §_o 25_o two_o other_o reform_a divine_n there_o be_v who_o allow_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a promise_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o ii_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a or_o in_o a_o small_a number_n in_o all_o time_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n and_o church-guide_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o make_v also_o to_o some_o visible_a distinct_a body_n and_o society_n or_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o in_o no_o age_n universal_o apostatise_v but_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v orthodox_n or_o also_o some_o body_n of_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a orthodox_n church_n or_o church_n such_o as_o have_v a_o right_a public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v 12._o promise_v §._o 12._o advance_v somewhat_o high_o *_o that_o promise_v mat._n 28._o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o *_o that_o jo._n 14._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v he_o &_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a and_o *_o that_o luk_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o faithful_o recite_v the_o truth_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o that_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o §_o 26_o of_o this_o church_n and_o clergy_n so_o assist_v thus_o dr._n ferne_n rome_n ferne_n division_n of_o engl_n and_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o truth_n from_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preserve_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o lay-people_n but_o that_o some_o guide_n and_o pastor_n though_o of_o less_o number_n and_o place_n still_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v detect_v prevail_a error_n and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n §_o 27_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o mr._n hooker_n 124_o hooker_n 3_o l._n p._n 124_o that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o approve_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o this_o clergy_n then_o to_o have_v thus_o a_o perpetual_a be_v must_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v irrational_a to_o deny_v they_o in_o these_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a secure_a and_o unerring_a guide_n §_o 28_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v archbishop_n lawd_n 318_o lawd_n §._o 37._o p._n 318_o there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o where_n be_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o say_v he_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a 5_o fundamental_a numb_a 3_o 5_o and_o thus_o dr._n field_n also_o 15._o also_o 1_o l._n 10._o c._n p._n 14._o 15._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o due_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o and_o they_o discernible_a that_o do_v communicate_v therein_o and_o below_o that_o always_o a_o open_a know_v and_o constant_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v preserve_v and_o find_v among_o man_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n continue_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o say_v he_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n gather_v without_o a_o ministry_n c._n ministry_n see_v 2_o l._n 6_o c._n and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v on_o this_o manner_n see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o §_o 29_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v mr._n calvin_n long_o ago_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o
own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o
divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o
and_o unresign_v judgement_n for_o a_o review_n to_z those_o low_a point_n yet_o these_o also_o of_o no_o small_a debate_n among_o person_n stray_v once_o from_o this_o guide_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o baptise_v one_o yet_o a_o infant_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n thing_n high_a or_o low_a that_o trouble_v none_o who_o have_v once_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o dethrone_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o *_o whilst_o now_o also_o after_o such_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n first_o yield_v he_o pass_v further_a and_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o guide_n to_o be_v much_o other_o than_o they_o be_v former_o represent_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v assented-to_a on_o good_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o submitted-to_a on_o just_a authority_n say_v with_o those_o new_a convert_v in_o st._n austin_n 48._o austin_n ep._n 48._o nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quos_fw-la falsos_fw-la este_fw-la nesciremus_fw-la nifi_n intraremus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v seldom_o by_o her_o adversary_n deliver_v favourable_o and_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o divine_n not_o give_v with_o their_o word_n or_o those_o writer_n quote_v who_o affect_v extreme_n and_o do_v afford_v more_o advantage_n to_o the_o gain-say_a and_o the_o most_o of_o man_n whilst_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v her_o tenant_n take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v themselves_o what_o these_o be_v save_v only_o from_o those_o who_o disguise_n and_o misrelate_n they_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o undeceived_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o receive_v yet_o more_o contentment_n to_o see_v that_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o once_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o since_o to_o be_v as_o he_o former_o fancy_v for_o many_o generation_n miserable_o apostatise_v from_o her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n and_o stain_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n whilst_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v in_o her_o chief_n chair_n and_o give_v her_o law_n poison_v the_o nation_n with_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o daily_o make_v more_o of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o herself_o also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o thing_n his_o teacher_n once_o make_v he_o believe_v 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o apocal._n 2.1_o but_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n abide_v sure_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o our_o lord_n walk_v still_o among_o her_o candlestick_n and_o hold_v her_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n enlighten_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o world_n internal_a and_o external_n sanctity_n corporal_n and_o spiritual_a mortification_n accompany_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v together_o to_o a_o angel-like_o purity_n in_o her_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o order_n their_o action_n according_a to_o her_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o council_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o which_o person_n find_v in_o all_o late_a age_n a_o most_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o former_a he_o now_o examine_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o not_o in_o those_o other_o who_o crime_n in_o every_o age_n be_v by_o the_o church_n adversary_n curious_o seek_v out_o and_o divulge_v to_o show_v that_o most_o scandalous_a person_n have_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a as_o one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o he_o now_o discern_v to_o have_v depart_v no_o further_o from_o goodness_n than_o they_o also_o do_v from_o her_o rule_n and_o lesson_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o a_o continue_a purity_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v more_o rational_o collect_v from_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o corruption_n therein_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v transgress_v the_o church_n law_n than_o the_o virtuous_a transcend_v they_o and_o because_o both_o of_o person_n and_o age_n some_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o impious_a than_o other_o as_o perhaps_o the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o age_n than_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o law_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v suffer_v no_o mutation_n and_o therefore_o such_o wickedness_n not_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o their_o influence_n and_o where_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v produce_v to_o reprehend_v the_o faulty_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o have_v continue_v still_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n *_o whilst_o now_o he_o also_o discern_v a_o uniform_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a concatenation_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o latter_a schoolman_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o constitute_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o other_o these_o late_a ascend_n indeed_o by_o pursue_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o former_a principle_n into_o the_o high_a subtlety_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n but_o without_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n former_o deliver_v or_o impose_v their_o new_a discovery_n on_o any_o one_o be_v faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o they_o only_o as_o a_o spy_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o specious_a fallacy_n of_o these_o great_a wit_n against_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v intelligence_n to_o his_o own_o party_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o sophism_n or_o at_o best_a turn_v over_o their_o volume_n only_o to_o pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o garden_n overrun_v with_o weed_n but_o now_o read_v they_o as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n or_o docible_a scholar_n do_v the_o lesson_n of_o his_o master_n or_o prescription_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o transcribe_v and_o follow_v their_o institution_n and_o rule_n and_o propagate_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o neither_o on_o another_o hand_n takes_z he_o now_o any_o more_o disgust_n and_o scandal_n at_o her_o moral_a divine_n and_o casuist_n consider_v they_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a employment_n not_o as_o person_n converse_v with_o saint_n and_o draw_v up_o rule_n of_o perfection_n but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o sinner_n and_o with_o as_o equal_v a_o balance_n as_o theology_n afford_v they_o weigh_v the_o culpableness_n of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o in_o order_n to_o exciting_a a_o due_a and_o proportionable_a penitence_n and_o contrition_n where_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a injustice_n in_o they_o to_o aggravate_v as_o to_o lessen_v fault_n and_o to_o put_v man_n soul_n into_o false_a scruple_n and_o terror_n as_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o false_a security_n hence_o be_v they_o mostwhat_o busy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o utmost_a bound_n which_o a_o action_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o praiseworthy_a but_o lawful_a or_o sinless_a be_v capable_a of_o or_o also_o not_o this_o but_o only_o what_o bound_v it_o must_v not_o pass_v to_o be_v not_o sin_v mortal_o or_o not_o mortal_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a species_n thereof_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v so_o *_o which_o casuist_n he_o now_o discern_v to_o be_v great_o wrong_v when_o some_o sentence_n of_o they_o common_o strip_v also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n be_v produce_v as_o recommend_v or_o encourage_v a_o action_n that_o be_v only_o by_o they_o declare_v no_o sin_n or_o as_o countenance_v or_o excuse_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o they_o no_o such_o crime_n as_o exclude_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o state_n of_o of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a when_o as_o that_o circumstance_n be_v conceal_v by_o the_o accuser_n upon_o which_o suppose_v only_o and_o not_o absolute_o they_o pronounce_v such_o action_n good_a or_o lawful_a again_o *_o whilst_o now_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n he_o proceed_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o heterodox_n person_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n not_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v all_o till_o luther_n last_o defect_n on_o after_o a_o short_a blaze_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o again_o look_v
14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a
laity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n catholic_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o visible_a external_a communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o see_v his_o instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o upon_o the_o article_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la '_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ideò_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la invenire_fw-la liceat_fw-la quin_fw-la discerpatur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 4_o §_o in_o symbolo_fw-la ubi_fw-la profitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la quoque_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n quia_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la disserere_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la discamus_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la matris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v term_v a_o mother_n elogio_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la immo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concipiat_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la nisi_fw-la pariat_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ejus_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o visible_a mother-church_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o where_o or_o other_o as_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o number_v among_o her_o child_n and_o enclose_v within_o her_o bosom_n 7._o §_o quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ejusque_fw-la communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la i.e._n communionem_fw-la externam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la 10._o §_o cujus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spernere_fw-la vel_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ludere_fw-la nemini_fw-la impunè_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la ejus_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la castigationes_fw-la he_o must_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la commendat_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la violatur_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imminutam_fw-la censeat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la dei._n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la significat_fw-la paulus_n ne_fw-la intercidat_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la fidam_fw-la ejus_fw-la custodem_fw-la and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n else_o intercideret_fw-la veritas_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la &_o operâ_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la puram_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la conservari_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la discessionem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la esse_fw-la 8._o §_o proinde_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intererat_fw-la dominus_fw-la certis_fw-la notis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la symbolis_fw-la nobis_fw-la designavit_fw-la 10._o §_o symbola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la sinceram_fw-la sacramentorumque_fw-la observationem_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la see_v §_o 9_o posuimus_fw-la 11._o §_o ne_fw-fr sub_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la impostura_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la probationem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendit_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o §_o minimè_fw-la permovere_fw-la nos_fw-la debet_fw-la inanis_fw-la hic_fw-la fulgour_fw-la romanensium_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la 7._o §_o quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la eum_fw-la coetum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la cum_fw-la exceptione_n ecclesiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la palà m_fw-la &_o impunè_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o how_o constant_a elsewhere_o to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o permanent_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o church_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a and_o not_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v it_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v but_o not_o in_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v name_v it_o last_o be_v protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n altogether_o silent_a yet_o those_o essential_a note_n or_o mark_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n do_v infer_v a_o clergy_n to_o who_o only_o both_o these_o office_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o a_o people_n always_o orthodox_n §_o 30_o but_o here_o again_o so_o long_o as_o these_o divine_n do_v still_o together_o with_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o superior_a person_n part_n reply_n where_o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n or_o to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o lesser_a that_o hold_v or_o teach_v contrary_a which_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n only_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v the_o christian_n guide_n a_o thing_n warrant_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n and_o practice_n as_o any_o fundamental_a whatever_n of_o church-government_n and_o whilst_o they_o do_v affirm_v this_o assistance_n continue_v only_o to_o some_o clergy_n or_o other_o always_o but_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n for_o number_n or_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o know_v nor_o matter_n not_o in_o say_v this_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a this_o clergy_n which_o they_o affirm_v unfailing_a in_o necessary_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n only_o private_a person_n not_o guide_n to_o other_o no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n who_o according_a to_o the_o traditive_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o private_a pastor_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n or_o in_o a_o council_n a_o lesser_a part_n vote_v contrary_a to_o a_o major_a not_o to_o hear_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o the_o patriarch_n nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o adherent_n vote_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v in_o this_o their_o manner_n the_o people_n in_o follow_v the_o superior_a the_o major_a part_n the_o traditive_a rule_n of_o obedience_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o obey_v only_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o christ_n deny_v such_o assistance_n and_o to_o disobey_v those_o who_o have_v it_o §_o 31_o neither_o matter_n it_o much_o as_o to_o constitute_v they_o a_o guide_v any_o more_o for_o this_o though_o this_o suppose_a orthodox_n clergy_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v be_v all_o too_o of_o one_o distinct_a communion_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n and_o these_o too_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o against_o the_o whole_a more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n when_o separate_v as_o to_o a_o guide_n because_o his_o own_o than_o to_o any_o other_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o great_a assurance_n of_o its_o non-erring_a than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v to_o take_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o same_o have_v all_o other_o christian_n live_v elsewhere_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o if_o he_o by_o such_o obedience_n light_n on_o truth_n they_o by_o the_o same_o obedience_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o error_n again_o if_o suppose_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n oppose_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o christian_n much_o less_o can_v they_o if_o all_o these_o of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n because_o here_o be_v more_o dependence_n one_o on_o
extent_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n i._n e._n in_o define_v p._n 156._o reach_v too_o all_o matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o not_o so_o to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n and_o p._n 155._o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a where_o defining_n add_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o her_o governor_n be_v be_v so_o §_o 34_o bishop_n bramhall_n 9_o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 9_o speak_v much_o what_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o of_o two_o particular_a church_n bramhall_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n the_o one_o retain_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o the_o other_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o contumacious_o despise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o former_a continue_v catholic_n and_o the_o latter_a become_v schismatical_a or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 2._o that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v the_o christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a yet_o her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o afterward_o we_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o difference_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o lawful_a representative_a a_o free_a general_n council_n hear_v the_o bishop_n submit_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v it_o now_o call_v argue_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o such_o council_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o lawgiver_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o at_o least_o who_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o his_o pronounce_v schismatic_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_n argue_v that_o this_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v also_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n be_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v below_o p._n 26._o that_o by_o disbelieve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o man_n render_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o he_o declare_v one_o a_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o disbelieve_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o disbelieve_v in_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o believe_v it_o which_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a quotation_n he_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o learned_a from_o her_o council_n again_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o present_a be_v he_o say_v 279._o say_v p._n 279._o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n submit_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o afterward_o though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v my_o present_a judgement_n i_o do_v far_o profess_v my_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n in_o present_v bein_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whensoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o and_o ibid._n in_o the_o preface_n i_o submit_v say_v he_o myself_o and_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n first_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a essential_a church_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a catholic_n church_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o catholic_n do_v not_o necessary_o include_v all_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n i_o do_v implicit_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o my_o mind_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o adherence_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n firm_a to_o its_o interpretation_n then_o to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n w._n p._n 43._o we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o ib._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v 398._o practice_v see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 398._o surely_n from_o these_o protestation_n it_o follow_v *_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o may_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n else_o his_o promise_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v utter_o unsignificant_a and_o *_o that_n he_o hold_v this_o church_n not_o errable_a in_o fundamental_o else_o her_o judgement_n in_o they_o can_v not_o by_o he_o be_v safe_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v also_o 1._o §._o 35._o n._n 1._o what_o present_a body_n he_o understand_v by_o this_o present_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o he_o will_v yield_v his_o submission_n and_o belief_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n 279._o chalcedon_n p._n 279._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_n which_o church_n i._n e._n grecian_a etc._n etc._n be_v three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o this_o vast_a amplitude_n a_o judge_n not_o likely_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n very_o conscientious_o add_v also_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o general_n schism_n guard_v p._n 350._o he_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n and_o their_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o assistance_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o council_n which_o be_v as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o general_a as_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a empire_n have_v flourish_v still_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v so_o it_o may_v be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n name_v several_a condition_n thereof_o equal_a vote_n of_o christian_a nation_n absent_v send_v their_o suffrage_n the_o place_n free_a wither_v all_o party_n may_v have_v secure_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o propose_v free_o and_o define_v free_o yet_o consent_v 352._o consent_v p._n 352._o that_o none_o declare_v heretic_n by_o former_a true_a general_n council_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o vote_n in_o they_o and_o 401._o and_o p._n 401._o that_o all_o those_o be_v hold_v for_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o undoubted_a general_n council_n have_v exclude_v he_o add_v yet_o further_o reflect_v on_o dr._n hammond_n word_n 1._o word_n answ_n to_o catho_n gentl._n 3_o c._n §._o 1._o that_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o
we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n field_n of_o dr._n field_n and_o missbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n bellarm_v word_n be_v notandum_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la nam_fw-la calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la id_fw-la concedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la invisibili_fw-la so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v bellarm_v word_n be_v probare_fw-la igitur_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la urge_v also_o afterward_o out_o of_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministries_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o collect_v that_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a church-government_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v that_o dr._n field_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o can_v never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o err_v nor_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o c._n 4._o in_o all_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n that_o not_o as_o a_o chest_n preserve_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o as_o a_o pillar_n by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o §_o 41_o iu._n suitable_o to_o their_o concession_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o pronounce_v catholic_n iv_o 4._o learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o to_o have_v so_o err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v true_a holy_a catholic_n the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o conciliary_a definition_n to_o have_v err_v or_o to_o have_v mislead_v the_o people_n in_o necessary_n essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v place_v in_o these_o very_a time_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v hereafter_o worse_a time_n than_o those_o past_a and_o that_o all_o these_o governor_n in_o any_o succeed_a age_n shall_v not_o miss-guide_a the_o people_n in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v not_o mislead_v so_o therefore_o bishop_n bramhall_n 345._o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 8._o reply_n to_o chalcedon_n p._n 345._o hold_v the_o present_a roman_a a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o frequent_o affirm_v the_o reform_a as_o to_o essentitials_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o dr._n potter_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 63._o church_n §._o 3._o p._n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o roman_a the_o naeme_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n dr._n field_n also_o 880._o also_o des_fw-mi 3._o pt_n p._n 880._o thus_o apologize_v for_o this_o tenent_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o than_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_n to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v i_o will_v 1_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o urge_v several_a authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 416._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclusion_n p._n 416._o say_v though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n §_o 42_o which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o in_o some_o manner_n corrupt_v for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n so_o he_o say_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o very_a be_v whereof_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exclusive_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 23_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 2._o again_o for_o the_o essential_o or_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n these_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v §_o 43_o that_o holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n unseparable_a from_o catholic_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o the_o part_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 14â—_n archbishop_n p._n 14â—_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o faith_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a
then_o at_o the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o this_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v §_o 44_o 3._o again_o if_o under_o such_o governor_n the_o visible_a church_n precede_v the_o reformation_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o holy_a from_o these_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v also_o not_o to_o have_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a which_o church_n protestant_n contra-distinguish_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o in_o which_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v by_o those_o who_o if_o either_o know_v or_o culpable_o ignorant_a of_o these_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o actual_o desert_v such_o a_o communion_n for_o this_o likewise_o see_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n before_z §_o 367._o and_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n before_o §_o 40._o bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v and_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o faith_n in_o unity_n from_o schismatic_n who_o as_o also_o heretic_n though_o he_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n take_v more_o general_o as_o it_o distinguish_v man_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o infidel_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o full_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 21_o &_o c._n 7_o p._n 13._o the_o common_a prayer_n also_o use_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n on_o good_a friday_n show_v the_o same_o oremus_fw-la say_v the_o one_o pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la revocare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la have_v mercy_n lord_n say_v the_o other_o upon_o all_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o fetch_v they_o home_o to_o thy_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o in_o the_o trans-ferring_a these_o good_a friday_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o former_a missal_n into_o their_o new_a common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o reform_a retain_v heretic_n yet_o they_o omit_v schismatic_n and_o 2_o lie_v change_v the_o former_a expression_n of_o revoca_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la into_o fetch_v home_o to_o thy_o flock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n may_v occasion_v in_o the_o people_n some_o mistake_v see_v also_o bishop_n bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o 27_o 28_o &_o before_o §_o 34._o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o religion_n 208._o religion_n 208._o '_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o profess_v christianity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o corporation_n of_o true_a christian_n exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v member_n of_o it_o of_o that_o corporation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n signify_v as_o distinguish_v the_o body_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o profession_n go_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o this_o title_n of_o catholic_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o bar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o §_o 45_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o author_n forequote_v speak_v not_o of_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roll_a clergy_n and_o the_o subject_n and_o conform_v laity_n according_a to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o definition_n thereof_o as_o these_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n for_o such_o a_o church_n catholic_n they_o believe_v always_o to_o be_v who_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n discipline_n and_o external_a visible_a profession_n maintain_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o catholick-church_n when_o we_o hold_v its_o governor_n and_o doctrine_n meanwhile_n heretical_a and_o schismatical_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v find_v herein_o catholick_o persuade_v we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v that_o a_o heretical_a church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o be_v catholic_n if_o perhaps_o some_o only_a in_o it_o be_v heretical_o affect_v to_o go_v on_o therefore_o dr._n field_n proceed_v also_o so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n §_o 46_o for_o the_o protestant_n true_a mother_n for_o indeed_o where_o can_v he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n a_o church_n any_o whit_n better_o to_o call_v mother_n and_o to_o confess_v 6._o confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o '_o that_o she_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o those_o say_v he_o that_o demand_n of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v and_o 880._o and_o 3_o part_n p._n 880._o wherein_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o public_a service_n also_o of_o those_o day_n which_o our_o father_n frequent_v even_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o as_o to_o say_v 224._o say_v append._n 3_o l._n p._n 224._o '_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o &_o no_o other_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n than_o be_v now_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n and_o again_o so_o far_o justify_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o own_v as_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n mother_n as_o to_o affirm_v 81._o affirm_v 3_o l._n p._n 81._o that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o maintain_v and_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n before_o luther_n constant_o deliver_v he_o must_v mean_v constant_o for_o the_o present_a age_n before_o luther_n for_o in_o that_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o devise_v without_o all_o certain_a resolution_n or_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o look_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o those_o now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o §._o 47._o n._n 1._o i_o say_v not_o here_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o luther_n not_o doubtful_o broach_v but_o in_o her_o council_n resolve_v in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n conform_v to_o and_o general_o receive_v general_o not_o as_o include_v every_o single_a person_n for_o so_o perhaps_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n receive_v but_o so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o then_o western_a church-governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o representative_n meet_v in_o council_n for_o more_o than_o this_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v so_o many_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o show_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o this_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o discession_n of_o the_o reform_a from_o and_o their_o present_a non-communion_n with_o the_o present_a western_a church_n he_o seek_v to_o relieve_v
carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la cibum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la vitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la carnemallam_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la aliter_fw-la effici_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quin_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la so_o dr._n tailor_n real_a presence_n p._n 288._o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o p._n 5._o expound_v spiritual_a presence_n put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o corporal_n and_o natural_a manner_n not_o spiritual_a therefore_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a manner_n of_o that_o body_n now_o by_o exclude_v the_o natural_a manner_n be_v not_o mean_v sure_o the_o exclusion_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o then_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o property_n which_o usual_o accompany_v nature_n or_o the_o thing_n and_o p._n 12._o he_o say_v when_o the_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o protestant_n it_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a presence_n which_v natural_a presence_n he_o well_o know_v the_o roman_a church_n also_o deny_v and_o not_o for_o presence_n in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o thus_o mr._n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 67._o p._n 357._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n contìnue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_a where_o christ_n be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a in_o this_o but_o whither_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o and_o p._n 359._o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n and_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o bishop_n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bell._n c._n 1._o p._n 11._o nobis_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la de_fw-la objecto_fw-la convenit_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la lie_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesentiam_fw-la inquam_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temerè_fw-la definimus_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 67_o will_v not_o one_o think_v here_o that_o touch_v the_o substantial_a and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v corporal_a so_o it_o be_v understand_v with_o dr._n tailor_n not_o after_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o body_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o be_v agree_v and_o the_o question_n only_o as_o hooker_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o and_z within_z the_o receiver_n only_o or_o also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o then_o though_o not_o the_o deception_n of_o sense_n concern_v the_o bread_n yet_o which_o be_v much_o hard_a the_o many_o contradiction_n about_o the_o same_o body_n or_o entity_n if_o you_o will_v its_o be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n its_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o dimension_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o they_o press_v in_o to_o disturb_v the_o protestant_n belief_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholick_n sure_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o english_a synod_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 1562._o when_o they_o both_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n these_o word_n follow_v cum_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la requirat_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la hominis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oporteat_fw-la idcirco_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesens_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la fuit_fw-la sublatus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la est_fw-la permansurus_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la and_o also_o cast_v out_o a_o rubric_n or_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n insert_v in_o king_n edward_n 2d._o common-prayer-book_n which_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o no_o adoration_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o though_o i_o believe_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o dislike_v of_o many_o of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n the_o same_o rubric_n have_v get_v in_o again_o into_o the_o late_a english_a liturgy_n but_o the_o other_o clause_n be_v not_o hitherto_o readmit_v into_o the_o article_n §_o 68_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o some_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o these_o protestant_n state_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n why_o call_v they_o the_o manner_n ineffable_a full_a of_o miracle_n and_o not_o apprehensible_a by_o reason_n ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v calvin_n 17.24_o calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17.24_o minime_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la modo_fw-la metior_fw-la vel_fw-la naturae_fw-la legibus_fw-la sub_fw-la jicio_fw-la humanae_fw-la rationi_fw-la minime_fw-la placebit_fw-la that_o which_o he_o affirm_v penetrare_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la alimentum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la tam_fw-la externo_fw-la symbolo_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la descenderd_v ut_fw-la verè_fw-la substantia_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la vivificet_fw-la in_o his_o paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la multa_fw-la subesse_fw-la miracula_fw-la plusquam_fw-la stupidus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la incredibile_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la toto_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrea_fw-la spatio_fw-la dissitas_fw-la ac_fw-la remotas_fw-la in_fw-la tanta_fw-la locorum_fw-la distantiâ_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conjungi_fw-la sed_fw-la uniri_fw-la ut_fw-la alimentum_fw-la percipiant_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o §_o 32._o porrò_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o interroget_fw-la fateri_fw-la non_fw-la pudebit_fw-la sublimius_fw-la esse_fw-la arcanum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la meo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la vel_fw-la enarrari_fw-la verbis_fw-la queat_fw-la and_o §_o 25._o captivas_fw-la tenemus_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ne_fw-la verbulo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la obstreper_n ac_fw-la humiliamus_fw-la ne_fw-la insurgere_fw-la audeant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 572._o faith_n lib._n epl_n p._n 572._o not_o fatemur_fw-la omnino_fw-la rationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la communicanus_fw-la ad_fw-la miraculum_fw-la referendam_fw-la esse_fw-la therefore_o as_o these_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n with_o contradiction_n absurdity_n impossibility_n so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n remonstrant_n socinian_n as_o free_o charge_v their_o real_a presence_n see_v the_o remonstrant_n apology_n c._n 23._o who_o thus_o dispute_v against_o they_o quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la credibile_fw-la sed_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la impossibile_fw-it adeoque_fw-la absurdum_fw-la videri_fw-la '_o debet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la veer_fw-la communicari_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la cedat_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la and_o afterward_o p._n 251._o they'say_n omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la obscura_fw-la &_o incomprehensibilia_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestè_fw-la etiam_fw-la inse_v continere_fw-la tum_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la tum_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabilia_fw-la illa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la humanam_fw-la seu_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la simplici_fw-la tam_fw-la plano_fw-la &_o a_o nullo_n non_fw-la ingenio_fw-la facile_fw-la perceptibili_fw-la ritu_fw-la finxisse_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la reperisse_fw-la qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la a_o simplici_fw-la scripturae_fw-la phrasi_fw-la semel_fw-la discesserunt_fw-la admirationibus_fw-la inexhaustis_fw-la se_fw-la pascere_fw-la malunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la clarâ_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la and_o the_o socinian_o accuse_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o english_a church_n 22_o church_n volkel_n l_o â—_o c._n 22_o eam_fw-la cum_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la ratione_fw-la pugnare_fw-la quae_fw-la dictat_fw-la fieri_fw-la
learned_a protestant_n consent_v with_o roman_a catholic_n 140._o catholic_n hooker_n p._n 124._o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 14.15_o d._n fern._n divis_n engl._n rom._n §._o 10_o archb._n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n when_o such_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 5._o §_o 5_o 4_o they_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church-catholick_n these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 14._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v chap._n ii_o roman_n catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o church-guide_n at_o least_o assemble_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determine_a point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 6._o 6._o point_n necessary_a not_o as_o take_v only_o for_o those_o absolute_o require_v but_o all_o very_a beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o they_o not_o as_o infallible_o inspire_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a but_o as_o divine_o assist_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n §_o 10._o 8._o that_o for_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n or_o oblige_v a_o christian_a may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n §_o 11._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n from_o some_o council_n yet_o their_o acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n or_o concurrence_n with_o its_o doctrine_n render_v it_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n general_n §_o 13._o 10._o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o two_o party_n divide_v in_o their_o superstruction_n §_o 6_o for_o 5_o the_o catholic_n go_v on_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o so_o general_a as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a requisite_n of_o such_o great_a meeting_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o universal_o accept_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o and_o below_o §_o 12._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n or_o teach_v of_o credend_n and_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n in_o their_o assent_v to_o such_o determination_n remain_v secure_a from_o all_o such_o error_n §_o 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o teacher_n be_v affirm_v thus_o unerrable_a be_v 1_o because_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n or_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n prop._n 2._o as_o mat._n 16.18_o 18.17_o comp_n 20._o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o luke_o 10.16_o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o do_v appear_v to_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o these_o guide_n thereof_o than_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o 2_o because_o this_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a since_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o to_o be_v external_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o truth_n or_o act_v by_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o command_v but_o what_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n first_o internal_o assent_v to_o as_o truth_n and_o as_o lawful_a it_o seem_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o many_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o in_o credend_n and_o practical_o there_o be_v some_o sure_a and_o unfailing_a director_n of_o these_o our_o interior_a judgement_n herein_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o director_n in_o such_o doubt_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o seek_v direction_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o guidance_n of_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o 7._o see_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o §_o 4._o chillingw_n §_o 8_o 2._o next_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o guide_n be_v affirm_v unerring_a at_o least_o when_o join_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v because_o one_a it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v but_o that_o what_o authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o this_o body_n unite_v without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o any_o capacity_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n then_o of_o all_o manner_n or_o way_n deviceable_a wherein_o they_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v be_v procure_v use_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o appeal_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o capable_a thereof_o and_o least_o liable_a to_o defect_n 94._o defect_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 15._o see_v below_o §._o 94._o in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v also_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n in_o the_o act_n 6._o act_n act._n 15.2_o 6._o where_o for_o solve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o pass_v some_o decree_n therein_o to_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n stand_v oblige_v seem_v there_o to_o fortify_v their_o authority_n with_o these_o two_o expression_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancio_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la v._n 28._o and_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la v._o 25._o as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o first_o act_n 2.1_o when_o so_o assemble_v to_o which_o assembly_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o confirm_v to_o other_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v send_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o this_o council_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v the_o more_o authorize_v to_o his_o auditor_n and_o his_o convert_v more_o ready_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o he_o not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o lose_v his_o labour_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o which_o thus_o theodoret_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o leo._n si_fw-la paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuba_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la contendebant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la afferret_fw-la solutionem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la abjecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o pusilli_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la vestram_fw-la currimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la medicinam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la demini_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v who_o require_v assent_v under_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o insert_v they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a into_o the_o creed_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o actual_o unerring_a therein_o 3_o when_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o this_o collective_a body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o clergy_n
for_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o infallible_a the_o church-catholick_n be_v ever_o so_o and_o never_o consist_v of_o people_n only_o without_o pastor_n it_o be_v necessary_o devolve_v also_o upon_o the_o much_o major_n and_o more-dignified_n part_n of_o this_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o because_o else_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o be_v one_o in_o its_o constitution_n but_o a_o body_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o two_o several_a party_n in_o such_o council_n without_o any_o just_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o may_v both_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n 6_o for_o these_o church-guide_n be_v affirm_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n catholic_n here_o do_v understand_v necessary_n §_o 9_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o those_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o indispensable_o require_v to_o be_v of_o all_o explicit_o believe_v as_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_o consistible_a with_o the_o disbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o enlarge_v comprehend_v at_o least_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n either_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o particular_n or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o 2d_o disc_n §_o 9_o §_o 10_o 7_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n or_o measure_n of_o these_o church-governor_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n their_o be_v affirm_v unerrable_a or_o infallible_a one_a as_o catholic_n do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v they_o absolute_o unerrable_a in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o which_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o determine_v but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o necessary_a faith_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n beforementioned_a 9_o beforementioned_a §._o 9_o &_o disc_n 2._o §._o 9_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v touch_v these_o necessary_a point_n *_o any_o inherent_a habitual_a infallibility_n reside_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o infallible_o inspire_v as_o to_o such_o point_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n do_v but_o only_o *_o a_o actual_a non-erring_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v *_o from_o the_o promise_v divine_a assistance_n and_o superintendent_n providence_n constant_o direct_v their_o consultation_n into_o the_o truth_n by_o what_o several_a way_n or_o mean_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o know_v or_o also_o *_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o point_n define_v from_o which_o evidence_n protestant_n also_o grant_v that_o those_o may_v be_v certain_a for_o some_o divine_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o 2_o catholic_n affirm_v these_o guide_n in_o all_o age_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n equal_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v not_o or_o way_n not_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallibility_n or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n consequent_a thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v and_o also_o practice_v in_o the_o four_o first_o or_o other_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o ancient_a church_n also_o require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o its_o definition_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o of_o these_o also_o point_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o subtle_a discussion_n that_o so_o may_v the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a church_n do_v the_o like_a §_o 11_o 8ly_n catholic_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o former_a age_n to_o know_v which_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o general_a or_o in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o any_o christian_a without_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o those_o curious_a question_n move_v by_o protestant_n several_a of_o which_o be_v consider_v below_o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n may_v secure_o rely_v on_o the_o acceptation_n and_o acknowledgement_n or_o non-opposition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n *_o by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v i._n e._n by_o the_o teacher_n and_o writer_n therein_o unanimous_o maintain_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n and_o by_o the_o church_n practice_n conform_v to_o their_o injunction_n or_o where_o some_o person_n or_o church_n dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n *_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o church_n accept_v they_o when_o these_o be_v unite_v also_o with_o st._n peter_n be_v successor_n the_o always_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n catholic_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v secure_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n as_o general_n or_o in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church-catholick_n tacit_o at_o least_o in_o their_o liturgy_n write_n practice_n be_v conformable_a thereto_o or_o not_o dissent_v therefrom_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v accept_v still_o both_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o also_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n §_o 12_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o because_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o secure_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o acceptation_n a_o few_o person_n or_o church_n resist_v or_o stand_v out_o perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o such_o council_n this_o will_v void_a the_o obligation_n of_o all_o council_n whatever_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o their_o church_n that_o dissent_v will_v void_a the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o those_o dissent_v person_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o dioscorite_n some_o of_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a or_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n will_v void_a that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n see_v more_o of_o this_o disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o because_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o multitude_n such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o some_o will_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o church-catholic's_a accept_v the_o council_n decree_n as_o in_o the_o council_n make_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a to_o render_v the_o action_n of_o such_o great_a body_n valid_a §_o 13_o 9ly_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n this_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o though_o the_o representative_n of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o decide_v some_o controversy_n arise_v only_o in_o that_o of_o christianity_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v yet_o the_o certain_a concurrence_n of_o that_o absent_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a acceptation_n of_o they_o and_o such_o absence_n no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o obligation_n of_o such_o decree_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v the_o member_n of_o such_o church_n if_o present_a will_v have_v vote_v in_o the_o council_n what_o they_o hold_v out_o of_o it_o hold_v before_o it_o contradict_v not_o after_o it_o §_o 14_o 10ly_n catholic_n do_v hold_v all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n take_v divisim_fw-la as_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o and_o subordinatâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o whole_a 23._o whole_a see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 23._o as_o also_o all_o particular_a bishop_n be_v only_o single_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o stand_v oblige_v in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o supremest_n court_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o can_v give_v its_o judgement_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n when_o these_o accept_v also_o by_o the_o church-governor_n absent_a in_o the_o manner_n foremention_v §_o 15_o the_o reason_n because_o these_o supreme_a court_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o by_o our_o lord_n
no_o agreement_n or_o union_n from_o the_o common_a superior_n of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o long_o as_o one_o part_n divide_v not_o from_o the_o other_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a against_o it_o or_o which_o the_o whole_a enjoin_v both_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o division_n of_o this_o part_n be_v as_o from_o the_o other_o part_n so_o from_o the_o who_o and_o so_o become_v for_o its_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o from_o the_o other_o part_n schismatical_a 2_o lie_n they_o grant_v also_o that_o one_o part_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o schism_n separate_a or_o rather_o absent_v itself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o so_o often_o as_o either_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n suspect_v of_o heresiae_fw-la or_o schism_n before_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v unlawful_a or_o as_o this_o part_n require_v some_o condition_n of_o its_o external_a communion_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o the_o superior_n of_o both_o any_o way_n oblige_v thus_o the_o catholic_n chap._n iu._n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n after_o the_o four_o first_o proposition_n concede_v thus_o proceed_v to_o qualify_v they_o 5._o in_o their_o grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n unerrable_a in_o necessary_n understand_v thereby_o only_o such_o few_o point_n without_o which_o salvation_n no_o way_n attainable_a §_o 24._o 6._o affirm_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o one_o age_n or_o age_n errable_a in_o several_a other_o doctrine_n dangerous_a to_o salvation_n gross_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n from_o which_o protestant_n dissent_v be_v the_o general_a tenant_n and_o practice_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n §_o 26._o 7.8_o affirm_v *_o the_o church_n general_n council_n also_o when_o universal_o accept_v to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o not_o so_o in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o point_n and_o in_o the_o former_a 1_o extend_v universal_a acceptation_n to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o 2_o restrain_v necessary_n as_o before_o to_o those_o absolute_o so_o again_o *_o the_o council_n not_o so_o accept_v to_o be_v errable_a also_o in_o necessary_n §_o 34.35_o 36._o 9.10_o allow_v obedience_n also_o due_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o assent_n but_o only_o of_o noncontradiction_n §_o 39_o where_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n §_o 40._o 11._o of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n not_o general_o but_o where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n not_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a §_o 43._o claim_v also_o where_o the_o error_n manifest_a a_o power_n against_o such_o council_n to_o reform_v it_o for_o themselves_o §_o 44._o 12._o the_o judgement_n also_o as_o for_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o error_n in_o council_n leave_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n §_o 47._o §_o 24_o but_o the_o protestant_n after_o concede_v the_o four_o first_o proposition_n labour_v to_o pull_v down_o these_o superstructure_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o they_o see_v else_o will_v ruin_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o proceed_v after_o the_o first_o four_o proposition_n above_o agree_v on_o 5_o lie_n they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o prop._n 2_o they_o grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n unerrable_a they_o understand_v only_o those_o few_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o disc_n 2._o prop._n 6._o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o attainable_a for_o in_o their_o say_n that_o she_o be_v so_o unerrable_a they_o thus_o declare_v themselves_o that_o there_o always_o shall_v be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 251._o stillingfleet_n stillingf_n p._n 251._o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o mr._n chillingworth_n 15._o chillingworth_n p._n 15._o that_o christ_n do_v and_o will_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v forever_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n christian_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o dr._n hammond_n 23._o hammond_n defence_n of_o lord_n fulkland_n c._n 1._o §._o 5.6_o p._n 23._o no_o more_o inerrability_n in_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o affirm_v than_o that_o without_o which_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o on_o what_o term_n soever_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o attainable_a wherein_o they_o straiten_v christ_n promise_n as_o the_o catholic_n enlarge_v they_o by_o which_o they_o gain_v the_o liberty_n of_o reform_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o some_o age_n or_o age_n in_o most_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o they_o grant_v she_o not_o save_v in_o some_o few_o necessary_n unerrable_a that_o may_v as_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v life_n in_o she_o neither_o will_v they_o concern_v this_o question_n what_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v a_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n what_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v to_o her_o judgement_n §_o 25_o 6_o lie_n they_o say_v ‖_o that_o though_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v preserve_v always_o from_o error_n in_o absolute_a necessary_n take_v in_o their_o sense_n §_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o same_o church_n or_o at_o least_o any_o or_o all_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n some_o one_o or_o many_o or_o all_o which_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church-catholick_n of_o that_o age_n or_o age_n may_v general_o hold_v and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n gross_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o which_o upon_o a_o general_a reformation_n neglect_v be_v corrigible_a and_o reformable_a by_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o itself_o see_v what_o archbishop_n laud_n §_o 26_o §_o 37._o n._n 5.6_o mr._n stillingfleet_n part_v 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 330._o and_z c._n 4._o p._n 370.371_o and_z c._n 8._o p._n 478_o 479._o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o §_o 64.49_o 45_o 27._o and_o the_o 31_o st_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 27_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o these_o great_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n §_o 28_o 1._o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o transubstantiation_n or_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n §_o 29_o 2._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a §_o 30_o 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o only_o that_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o commemorative_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o thing_n concede_v also_o by_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o mystery_n which_o thing_n follow_v from_o the_o first_o point_n offer_v in_o this_o service_n pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n §_o 31_o and_o 5._o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o infer_v their_o present_a condition_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whatever_o their_o restraint_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v better_o able_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o live_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n §_o 32_o the_o clearning_n of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v nor_o can_v be_v here_o insert_v without_o make_v too_o great_a a_o parenthesis_n and_o distract_n your_o thought_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o annex_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n cap._n 11._o §_o 158._o refer_v you_o to_o that_o place_n for_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o if_o not_o in_o this_o matter_n already_o satisfy_v §_o 33_o this_o then_o concern_v the_o 6_o the_o proposition_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o some_o age_n may_v incur_v and_o maintain_v dangerous_a
gross_a damnable_a error_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o §_o 34_o 7_o lie_n they_o say_v 1_o st_o that_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a necessary_n yet_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o include_v in_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o the_o church_n indefectibility_n but_o that_o they_o i.e._n the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o even_o when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o this_o not_o such_o as_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o even_o in_o credend_n and_o practical_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n even_o those_o necessary_a absolute_o for_o such_o inerrability_n in_o absolute_o necessary_n they_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a not_o to_o her_o representative_a 2_o ill_a that_o as_o the_o church_n diffusive_a so_o her_o general_n council_n though_o these_o by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-necessaries_a which_o non-necessaries_a in_o their_o sense_n thereof_o 52._o thereof_o see_v before_o §._o 24._o and_o below_o §._o 52._o do_v extend_v to_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o except_o those_o few_o without_o belief_n of_o which_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o fail_v §_o 35_o 8_o lie_n hence_o they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o former_a council_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_o general_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o who_o decree_n when_o publish_v be_v universal_o i._n e._n by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n accept_v they_o will_v allow_v for_o true_o ecumenical_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 536._o stillingfleet_n p._n 536._o or_o as_o the_o archbishop_n further_o 346._o further_o p_o 346._o for_o infallible_a also_o i.e._n as_o to_o necessary_n because_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_n church_n be_v hold_v always_o in_o necessary_n infallible_a 2._o infallible_a ap._n laud_n p._n 139_o &_o 318_o see_n §._o 2._o and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n their_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n l_o case_n still_o p._n â—36_n ap._n lâ—â—d_n 195._o l_o §_o 36_o but_o then_o here_o be_v two_o limitation_n one_a of_o allow_v these_o council_n infallible_a or_o unerring_a in_o ncessaries_n only_a the_o other_o if_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v which_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o obligation_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o though_o repute_v never_o so_o lawful_a or_o general_a a_o council_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o ground_v such_o assent_n upon_o its_o absolute_o not_o err_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v 1._o for_o from_o the_o first_o limitation_n of_o the_o council_n not_o err_v only_o in_o necessary_n 1_o st_o they_o hold_v no_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o judgement_n necessary_o or_o absolute_o due_a to_o a_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v errable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o non-necessaries_a 2._o next_o they_o say_v that_o these_o council_n that_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n may_v not_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a what_o not_o for_o so_o a_o council_n may_v oblige_v their_o assent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v and_o from_o who_o else_o they_o shall_v learn_v necessary_n i_o see_v not_o and_o till_o they_o can_v distinguish_v these_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o council_n be_v unerring_a in_o those_o particular_n which_o it_o define_v as_o be_v necessary_n but_o according_a to_o their_o restraint_n also_o of_o necessary_n most_o conciliary_a definition_n must_v be_v in_o non-necessaries_a wherein_o therefore_o these_o council_n be_v fallible_a fallible_a though_o universal_o accept_v but_o if_o such_o council_n not_o universal_o accept_v then_o fallible_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o fundamental_o §_o 37_o 2_o lie_n for_o the_o second_o limitation_n require_v the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o such_o general_a council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a to_o their_o decree_n many_o of_o the_o reform_v seem_v to_o exact_v this_o consent_n so_o far_o extend_v to_o all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n as_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o those_o council_n general_a even_o which_o they_o do_v allow_v have_v have_v one_o so_o entire_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o clergy_n diffusive_a that_o accept_v it_o can_v never_o so_o err_v and_o they_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a not_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o it_o or_o of_o its_o clergy_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o judgement_n can_v be_v procure_v but_o only_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o shall_v never_o so_o err_v which_o part_n how_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a mean_v while_o it_o may_v be_v in_o number_n or_o dignity_n to_o the_o rest_n they_o know_v not_o hence_o any_o consent_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n less_o than_o all_o or_o what_o be_v near_o it_o render_v they_o not_o secure_v of_o its_o not_o err_v because_o here_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o err_v may_v possible_o be_v verify_v only_o in_o the_o small_a dissent_v party_n see_v doctor_n hamond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 156._o n._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o say_v he_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n 251._o council_n see_v chill_a c._n 2._o p._n 139._o stillingf_n pag._n 251._o and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n holds_z as_o much_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o where_o some_o refuse_v this_o so_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o definition_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n if_o some_o few_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v for_o in_o they_o not_o those_o of_o the_o council_n may_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a and_o hence_o whilst_o they_o find_v in_o former_a age_n a_o berengarius_fw-la a_o wicliffe_n the_o waldenses_n a_o hus_n a_o luther_n and_o some_o follower_n vary_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n call_v in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o these_o few_o dissenter_n and_o the_o council_n though_o universal_o accept_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v err_v from_o it_o nor_o to_o oblige_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o general_a a_o approbation_n and_o thus_o even_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o void_a the_o obligation_n of_o the_o council_n so_o though_o they_o usual_o name_v the_o greek_a and_o gallican_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_a church_n as_o non-acceptors_a of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o if_o a_o sufficient_a acceptation_n thereof_o as_o to_o protestant_a controversy_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o they_o nothing_o be_v gain_v hence_o for_o secure_v its_o merrability_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n they_o hold_v may_v be_v sufficient_o conserve_v in_o the_o protestant_n sole_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o and_o when_o they_o grant_v that_o council_n universal_o accept_v can_v err_v in_o necessary_n they_o say_v only_o this_o that_o some_o or_o other_o profess_v christianity_n shall_v never_o so_o err_v and_o then_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o neither_o do_v or_o can_v the_o whole_a so_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o next_o admit_v a_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o judicious_a protestant_n to_o a_o council_n accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n though_o some_o person_n or_o church_n also_o dissent_n without_o which_o nothing_o even_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n stand_v firm_a yet_o herein_o still_o be_v continue_v a_o contest_v when_o the_o number_n of_o dissenter_n
firm_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n infallible_a which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o all_o fallible_a and_o dare_v not_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v but_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o thus_o he_o and_o general_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a of_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n though_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v may_v give_v a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v herself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o also_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o know_v the_o necessary_n from_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o neither_o know_v in_o what_o this_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n §_o 42_o from_o these_o quotation_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o fair_a profession_n be_v make_v yet_o no_o assent_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_o council_n on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n from_o who_o sentence_n they_o may_v not_o dissent_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o repugnancy_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o see_v no_o mean_n certain_a i_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v where_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v by_o all_o pronounce_v clear_a and_o not_o ambiguous_a but_o then_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o scripture_n by_o several_a and_o these_o in_o great_a number_n and_o on_o both_o side_n learned_a be_v take_v in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 58._o stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o to_o have_v be_v even_o in_o some_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o further_o 59_o further_o see_v stillingf_n p._n 59_o where_o it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o its_o lawful_a general_n council_n they_o say_v ib._n say_v ib._n can_v be_v to_o they_o no_o certain_a or_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o last_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n think_v itself_o so_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o anathematise_v dissenter_n on_o what_o ground_n here_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n who_o also_o judge_v their_o sense_n false_a i_o understand_v not_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v this_o certainty_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o main_o question_v &_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o renounce_v and_o then_o which_o only_o be_v leave_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o their_o own_o which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o right_o call_v common_a reason_n when_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n differ_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v a_o more_o fallible_a ground_n to_o they_o than_o the_o judgement_n or_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n this_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n deny_v and_o that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n only_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n §_o 43_o but_o 11ly_a this_o obedience_n also_o of_o silence_n and_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n they_o allow_v not_o 1_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v absolute_o to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n for_n if_o they_o will_v but_o stand_v to_o this_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v keep_v safe_a enough_o for_o so_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o reformation_n or_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v once_o conclude_v by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o a_o follow_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o yet_o as_o due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n that_o do_v not_o err_v manifest_o against_o some_o fundamental_a verity_n the_o archbishop_n 226._o archbishop_n p._n 226._o say_v this_o once_o repeat_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 534._o stillingfleet_n p._n 534._o in_o these_o word_n when_o private_a man_n know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a.c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o will_v tear_v all_o asunder_o this_o he_o say_v once_o but_o do_v not_o hold_v constant_a to_o it_o for_o after_o in_o the_o same_o section_n 227._o section_n p._n 227._o he_o say_v unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o if_o the_o error_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a then_o he_o add_v nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o be_v noncontradiction_n thus_o far_o yield_v see_v that_o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n nor_o her_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v err_v manifest_o against_o any_o fundamental_a verity_n for_o so_o it_o will_v have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o all_o her_o subject_n whatever_o will_v have_v stand_v oblige_v to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o the_o external_a obedience_n of_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o thus_o her_o peace_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o undisturbed_a but_o only_o this_o silence_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a or_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 560._o stillingfleet_n still_o p._n 560._o express_v it_o where_o the_o error_n be_v not_o such_o as_o overweigh_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o error_n that_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n strict_o take_v may_v be_v such_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v immediate_o before_o luther_n they_o hold_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o reformation_n from_o it_o as_o mean_v while_n err_v many_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v these_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o other_o fundamental_a error_n so_o to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n former_a proceed_v §_o 44_o but_o here_o again_o if_o a_o contradiction_n and_o breach_n of_o external_a obedience_n or_o of_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o imagine_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n be_v only_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o make_v a_o peaceable_a complaint_n and_o representation_n thereof_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o present_a be_v for_o the_o assemble_v of_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o reverse_v it_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 227._o archbishop_n p._n 227._o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 537._o stillingfleet_n 537._o and_o then_o that_o if_o these_o superior_n see_v no_o force_n in_o their_o reason_n these_o plaintiff_n shall_v here_o acquiesce_v and_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thus_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o continue_v and_n this_o seem_v still_o the_o more_o equitable_a because_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 29._o writer_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o hooker_n prefat_n p._n 29._o for_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n as_o they_o say_v and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n 540._o spirit_n still_o p._n 540._o and_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o private_a spirit_n from_o ruffle_v the_o church_n 245._o church_n a_o p_o lawd_n p._n 245._o do_v oblige_v those_o who_o thus_o break_v silence_n to_o bring_v demonstration_n against_o such_o error_n and_o then_o for_o the_o shut_n out_o pretend_v demonstration_n also_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v full_a define_v this_o demonstration_n to_o
even_o in_o necessary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v or_o in_o non-necessaries_a though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o error_n may_v be_v by_o private_a man_n discover_v and_o new_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o new_a demonstration_n may_v appear_v against_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o former_a term_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o new_a complaint_n and_o a_o new_a appeal_n to_o another_o future_a council_n for_o such_o rest_n of_o a_o former_a person_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o evidence_n hear_v and_o disallow_v infer_v not_o a_o acquiescence_n of_o all_o other_o person_n whatever_o or_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o person_n whenever_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o either_o against_o any_o other_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n or_o even_o against_o that_o which_o other_o upon_o mistake_a ground_n question_v causeless_o for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o bring_v a_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o a_o point_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v after_o that_o another_z or_o the_o same_o person_n have_v bring_v a_o false_a and_o so_o be_v silence_v thus_o be_v the_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n like_o the_o break_n out_o of_o water_n by_o no_o device_n afterward_o to_o be_v stop_v where_o or_o when_o we_o please_v so_o many_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n against_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v long_o ago_o present_v to_o several_a council_n &_o reject_v as_o false_a yet_o still_o new_a one_o or_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o another_o trial_n where_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v §_o 48_o after_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n stillingfleet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o 539._o he_o p._n 539._o how_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v when_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o when_o not_o we_o here_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o certain_o will_v prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o may_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o most_o receive_a truth_n ever_o since_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v intolerable_a error_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v far_a to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o necessary_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n be_v his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o i_o think_v plain_a enough_o from_o hooker_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v you_o require_v any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o you_o say_v other_o call_v their_o argument_n demonstration_n but_o let_v they_o submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o you_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o will_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonble_a who_o can_v help_v it_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o have_v set_v the_o place_n down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v better_o consider_v what_o it_o amount_v to_o here_o then_o you_o see_v he_o restrain_v this_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judgement_n of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o such_o council_n error_n so_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v guide_v or_o make_v 1_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n suppose_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o first_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a thing_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n against_o a_o general_n council_n as_o if_o for_o the_o first_o these_o council_n do_v not_o guide_n themselves_o by_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n several_a of_o which_o council_n be_v reprehend_v by_o protestant_n for_o join_v church-tradition_n with_o scripture_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_v and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v either_o for_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o it_o or_o what_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o condemn_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o mr._n stillingfleet_n principle_n certain_o clear_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o intolerable_a error_n when_o as_o they_o hold_v such_o concurrent_a sense_n may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o again_o hold_v that_o among_o these_o not_o fundamental_o may_v be_v intolerable-error_n see_v before_o §_o 25._o next_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 2_o d._n general_a council_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v for_o discern_a error_n or_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o common_a reason_n paramount_n can_v discern_v where_o their_o common_a reason_n mistake_v and_o that_o manifest_o and_o intolerable_o or_o as_o if_o for_o the_o 3_o d._n in_o these_o council_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o he_o know_v other_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o they_o or_o know_v learned_a man_n better_a than_o they_o §_o 49_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v yet_o since_o the_o exorbitant_a and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o some_o fantastical_a man_n may_v pretend_v any_o of_o these_o antiquity_n common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o the_o learned_a on_o his_o side_n against_o a_o general_n council_n most_o false_o and_o silly_o of_o which_o who_o see_v not_o many_o example_n therefore_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o show_v some_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n that_o these_o 3._o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o they_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v again_o on_o mr._n stillingfleet_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o he_o both_z takes_z notice_n of_o it_o here_o and_o answer_v it_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o aright_o thus_o that_o that_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n that_o pretend_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o for_o if_o a_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o it_o than_o his_o mind_n also_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v thus_o convince_v by_o it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n and_o do_v you_o require_v say_v he_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o a_o man_n be_v own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n but_o such_o collection_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o demonstration_n such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v in_o divine_a matter_n do_v always_o convince_v the_o mind_n or_o effect_v its_o full_a assent_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o demonstration_n only_o do_v this_o but_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o false_a though_o specious_a argument_n i_o mean_v so_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o produce_v a_o full_a assent_n free_a from_o doubt_v though_o not_o from_o err_v but_o to_o warrant_v any_o thing_n a_o right_a demonstration_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o it_o not_o one_o but_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o hear_v it_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o then_o among_o these_o the_o reason_n also_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o then_o any_o one_o man_n reason_n as_o to_o a_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v whenever_o all_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v judge_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o if_o some_o man_n reason_n when_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o more_o common_a may_v be_v pretend_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o demonstration_n then_o we_o stick_v still_o at_o our_o former_a question_n how_o will_v this_o prevent_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o capricious_a humour_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n and_o how_o will_v not_o some_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n still_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o after_o many_o wind_n his_o utmost_a answer_n be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a who_o can_v help_v it_o and_o so_o mr._n
clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o with_o he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n account_v heretic_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o dissent_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v hold_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o such_o a_o accord_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_n consent_n or_o such_o as_o that_o all_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n will_v be_v heresy_n whereas_o contrary_a it_o be_v manifest_a both_o that_o some_o dissenter_n from_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o so_o universal_o evident_a as_o some_o other_o be_v or_o a_o consequential_a that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n not_o so_o much_o consider_v be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n before_o a_o more_o public_a declaration_n and_o clear_n of_o such_o point_n by_o a_o council_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a in_o the_o point_n of_o non_fw-fr rebaptisation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_n before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o dissenter_n also_o perhaps_o not_o free_a from_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n therein_o for_o if_o the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o father_n in_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o chalcedon_n hinder_v not_o that_o a_o point_n may_v be_v declare_v then_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n neither_o do_v the_o dissent_n of_o some_o few_o father_n before_o the_o council_n hinder_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n stillingfleet_n such_o condition_n they_o say_v must_v the_o point_n have_v in_o which_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v unerring_a and_o the_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o conform_v to_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o be_v heresy_n which_o condition_n if_o you_o please_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oppose_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_a or_o pelagian_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o upon_o a_o deficiency_n in_o some_o of_o these_o requisite_n may_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n thereto_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o 2_o lie_n they_o leave_v we_o also_o still_o uncertain_a which_o or_o how_o many_o these_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n be_v or_o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o point_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o universal_a attestation_n as_o they_o require_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v we_o also_o uncertain_a what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heresy_n leave_v we_o also_o uncertain_a by_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n such_o heretic_n may_v be_v restrain_v proceed_v against_o and_o punish_v since_o they_o hold_v council_n no_o certain_a judge_n concern_v these_o point_n what_o be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_o or_o universal_o attefted_a what_o not_o and_o likewise_o since_o they_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o as_o to_o private_a man_n vary_v according_a to_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o more_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 98.99_o another_o chill_n p._n 137._o still_o p._n 98.99_o and_o consequent_o heresy_n in_o oppose_v they_o vary_v according_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o also_o that_o of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o any_o one_o conviction_n therein_o §_o 53_o and_o indeed_o if_o 1_o st_z protestant_n maintain_v that_o no_o council_n or_o church_n without_o tyranny_n may_v require_v belief_n or_o internal_a assent_n from_o their_o subject_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o practice_n much_o exclaim_v against_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o i_o misunderstand_v they_o not_o deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o several_a reform_v and_o 2_o lie_n this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o tenent_n contrary_a to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o public_a maintain_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n be_v heresy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v declare_v a_o particular_a tenent_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n yet_o can_v discover_v any_o heretic_n whatever_o unless_o he_o voluntary_o publish_v his_o heresy_n nor_o how_o they_o can_v or_o do_v remove_v any_o such_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n or_o also_o sacred_a order_n if_o 1_o neither_o those_o who_o hold_v such_o heretical_a opinion_n stand_v anathematise_v by_o their_o canon_n nor_o there_o may_v be_v the_o exact_v from_o such_o enter_v into_o order_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n both_o which_o for_o such_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o this_o of_o england_n why_o be_v the_o require_v of_o such_o assent_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o she_o deem_v heresy_n blame_v in_o the_o roman_a §_o 54_o last_o the_o description_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 153._o stillingfleet_n p._n 153._o of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institute_v in_o the_o world_n mention_v before_o §_o 41._o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o heresy_n can_v be_v discover_v or_o make_v know_v for_o if_o the_o church-governor_n can_v prescribe_v infallible_o i.e._n infallible_o without_o mistake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o infallible_o here_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o any_o controversy_n on_o which_o side_n be_v divine_a truth_n but_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v herein_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v what_o seem_v to_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n because_o say_v he_o overy_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o then_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o nice_a judge_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n a_o thing_n strong_o question_v and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n nor_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n judge_v so_o concern_v one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o nature_n and_o put_v these_o in_o the_o creed_n judge_v i_o say_v so_o as_o that_o other_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o pronounce_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o way_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n infallible_o of_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o concern_v pelagianism_n and_o other_o error_n former_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n which_o do_v express_o oppose_v no_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n by_o this_o way_n then_o a_o ecclesiastical_a restraint_n of_o external_a profession_n there_o may_v be_v but_o none_o of_o belief_n or_o opinion_n nor_o obstinacy_n in_o hold_v they_o where_o no_o obligation_n acknowledge_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o this_o of_o those_o who_o express_a heresy_n as_o a_o obstinate_a error_n against_o some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n universal_o attest_v such_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o mention_v but_o dr._n hammond_n 70._o hammond_n of_o heresy_n §._o 2.11_o n_o p._n 70._o somewhat_o more_o condescend_v and_o enlarge_a the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n though_o he_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o branch_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o excellence_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saeint_n and_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n believe_v to_o their_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o opposition_n of_o such_o faith_n say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o as_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o catholic_n testimony_n true_o such_o i._n e._n universal_o in_o all_o respect_n 1_o of_o place_n 2_o
necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n upon_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v by_o this_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o then_o it_o be_v so_o without_o its_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n its_o crime_n only_o be_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o non-fundamental_a error_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2_o lie_n by_o their_o restriction_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o those_o only_a which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v 1._o §._o 60._o n._n 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o of_o all_o former_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v separate_v from_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v without_o any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n or_o oppose_v by_o this_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v such_o council_n can_v define_v or_o the_o present_a age_n universal_o accept_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o explicit_a faith_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o by_o such_o restriction_n they_o seem_v to_o require_v most_o unequal_a condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n when_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o conformity_n to_o no_o doctrine_n of_o she_o upon_o any_o cheap_a term_n than_o the_o produce_v a_o write_a evidence_n be_v that_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v not_o of_o some_o principle_n thereof_o but_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o for_o it_o in_o all_o age_n for_o 1600_o year_n a_o large_a field_n choose_v wherein_o to_o continue_v the_o dispute_n now_o all_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_o write_v all_o former_a writing_n not_o necessary_o descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v universal_a that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o church-record_n of_o every_o age_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o seem_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n if_o the_o inferior_n can_v show_v in_o the_o former_a church-record_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n to_o that_o maintain_v in_o the_o present_a 3_o lie_n if_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n necessary_a 2._o §._o 60._o n._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n must_v be_v unerrable_a in_o it_o and_o its_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o conformity_n upon_o pain_n of_o schism_n without_o far_a search_n into_o former_a age_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n if_o in_o some_o matter_n not_o necessary_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n except_v the_o apostle_n only_o with_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o as_o they_o say_v may_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o retire_n to_o these_o former_a age_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o departure_n from_o it_o schism_n but_o if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n they_o include_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o then_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v give_v thereto_o in_o any_o age_n or_o without_o that_o the_o church_n witness_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o why_o press_v they_o this_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o last_o 3._o §._o 60._o n._n 3._o this_o their_o affirm_v the_o constitution_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o and_o allow_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o security_n from_o schism_n to_o all_o such_o person_n and_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o fundamental_o no_o way_n deficient_a be_v very_o faulty_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o schism_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o faith_n absolute_o require_v for_o attain_v salvation_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o constitution_n or_o be_v than_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o some_o point_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v fundamental_o but_o as_o it_o be_v also_o one_o society_n or_o body_n wherein_o the_o several_a member_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o subject_v to_o certain_a law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o more_o thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v make_v know_v by_o these_o his_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v put_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o any_o of_o they_o want_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v present_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o church-catholick_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v always_o extant_a not_o only_o as_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o but_o the_o member_n of_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v unite_v also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o subject_n therein_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a decree_n and_o injunction_n so_o that_o a_o person_n or_o church_n most_o full_o orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o may_v want_v some_o essential_o of_o unity_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o such_o person_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o for_o any_o lawful_a definition_n make_v or_o practice_n enjoin_v by_o his_o superior_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a so_o the_o novatian_a and_o donatist-churche_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_a faith_n yet_o become_v non-catholick_n and_o schismatic_n for_o relinquish_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o opposition_n to_o some_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a when_o once_o define_v and_o state_v by_o it_o the_o one_o for_o the_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n of_o great_a sinner_n after_o baptism_n penitent_a the_o other_o for_o non-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n convert_v therefore_o of_o these_o late_a s._n austin_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o nobiscum_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la autem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la denique_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la they_o agree_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la because_o not_o in_o spiritu_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o some_o other_o universal_a decree_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 18._o to_o the_o complete_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la catholic_n than_o there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v unafide_n but_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o 5._o under_o subordinate_a governor_n verse_n 11._o not_o only_a unitas_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la but_o it_o in_o vinculo_fw-la patis_fw-la as_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o want_v of_o which_o late_a the_o donatist_n orthodox_n as_o to_o all_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la and_o these_o other_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n 4._o §._o 60._o n._n 4._o beside_o that_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o fundamental_o be_v free_o also_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n which_o thus_o dr._n field_n 2._o field_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o distinguish_v right_a believer_n from_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o the_o happy_a number_n and_o bless_a company_n of_o catholic_n christian_n because_o schismatic_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o the_o note_n say_v he_o that_o perpetual_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o first_o the_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o
supernatural_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n 2_o lie_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v 3_o lie_n a_o union_n or_o connexion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o profession_n and_o use_v of_o these_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n appoint_v authorize_v and_o sanctify_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o happy_a way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n therefore_o have_v the_o two_o first_o property_n yet_o fail_v in_o the_o last_o a_o due_a union_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a under_o its_o lawful_a superior_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o want_v something_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o see_v also_o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o where_o he_o deny_v schismatic_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n catholic_n because_o though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v say_v he_o the_o luciserians_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n yet_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o you_o may_v find_v in_o dr._n ferne_n 48._o ferne_n the_o case_n between_o two_o church_n p._n 48._o quote_v before_o in_o 2_o disc_n §_o 24._o who_o on_o this_o account_n make_v presbyterian_o schismatic_n next_o see_v dr._n hammand_v treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o make_v *_o that_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o preserve_a all_o those_o relation_n wherein_o each_o member_n be_v concern_v one_o towards_o another_o among_o which_o be_v that_o of_o subordination_n the_o unity_n whereof_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o all_o their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o and_o *_o the_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o these_o superior_n or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o dethrone_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v schism_n 9_o schism_n c._n 3._o §._o 9_o but_o this_o lawful_a command_n and_o so_o schism_n in_o disobey_v it_o may_v be_v in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n last_o thus_o bishop_n branhall_n 8._o branhall_n reply_v to_o chalced_a p._n 8._o that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o precedency_n about_o jurisdiction_n about_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o all_o these_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o our_o lawful_a superior_n for_o any_o thing_n true_a or_o lawful_a the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o be_v schism_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n learn_v protestant_n consent_v and_o then_o to_o learn_v in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o doubtful_a what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o know_v to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n and_o subject_n be_v direct_v to_o repair_v and_o if_o they_o will_v sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n themselves_o and_o judge_v it_o and_o happen_v to_o mistake_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o read_v their_o doom_n in_o d._n hammonds_n c._n 2._o of_o schism_n §_o 8._o now_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v sure_a to_o sin_n remain_v in_o error_n and_o schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o they_o desert_n upon_o this_o judgement_n the_o church_n communion_n and_o by_o fly_v from_o that_o advancing_z to_z lying_z and_o hypocrisy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i._n e._n if_o they_o external_o profess_v contrary_a to_o their_o persuasion_n this_o from_o §_o 75._o concern_v some_o protestant_n restrain_v schism_n to_o a_o departure_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n §_o 61_o but_o the_o same_o person_n though_o they_o contract_v schism_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_n yet_o in_o another_o way_n they_o enlarge_v it_o where_o catholic_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o namely_o to_o the_o church_n governor_n themselves_o affirm_v 1_o st_o '_o that_o they_o even_o in_o the_o supreme_a body_n of_o they_o lawful_a general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o impose_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n follow_v with_o a_o excommunication_n of_o non-conformists'_a and_o 2_o lie_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o in_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n 133.142_o schism_n ap._n laud_n p._n 133.142_o and_o thereby_o do_v become_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o they_o will_v divide_v other_o 359._o other_o stillingfleet_n p._n 356._o etc._n etc._n 359._o for_o instance_n shall_v a_o general_n council_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o general_o accept_v §_o 62_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n require_v assent_n to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o st._n invocation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &c._n &c._n as_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o both_o these_o church_n do_v not_o yet_o possible_o they_o may_v because_o protestant_n say_v 1_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v such_o they_o affirm_v that_o thus_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v become_v schismatical_a and_o no_o long_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o 356._o these_o p._n 356._o '_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o i._n e._n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n that_o church_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disowne_n such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o p._n 359._o he_o say_v whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsecall_n oppose_a so_o essential_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out-of_a the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o p._n 617._o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v possible_o discern_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o donatist_n which_o catholic_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o but_o here_o 1_o st_z from_o this_o assertion_n that_o that_o church_n which_o require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n do_v hereupon_o divide_v herself_o and_o so_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o again_o that_o those_o be_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n which_o protestant_n have_v style_v to_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v 1_o st_o that_o since_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o present_a eastern_a and_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o western_a and_o roman-churche_n do_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n several_a thing_n which_o protestant_n call_v unjust_a therefore_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a according_a to_o their_o thesis_fw-la must_v stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o therefore_o now_o only_o the_o reform_a be_v that_o church_n catholic_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o which_o
while_o only_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o church-governor_n by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v make_v no_o external_a division_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o yet_o necessitate_v any_o active_a separation_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v 4._o §._o 63._o n_o 4._o that_o those_o governor_n do_v internal_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o every_o such_o act_n whereby_o they_o do_v external_o but_o not_o internal_o cut_v off_o another_o person_n innocent_a from_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o after_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a excision_n whatever_o the_o two_o party_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o as_o be_v innocent_a remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o innocent_a may_v happen_v by_o many_o accident_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n or_o if_o a_o fault_n no_o mortal_a one_o and_o such_o as_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_a notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n vi_o a_o reflection_n onthe_a former_a different_a thesis_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n reflection_n reflection_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o where_o i_o think_v the_o disinterress_v and_o considerative_a may_v clear_o see_v 1_o st_o that_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o have_v appear_v to_o catholic_n not_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o viz._n in_o their_o maintain_v a_o church-authority_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sect_n and_o with_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o inferiour_n public_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o this_o authority_n whenever_o in_o their_o judgement_n think_v manifest_o err_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v new_a defence_n have_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o former_a state_n §_o 65_o 2ly_n that_o the_o one_o the_o catholic_n way_n here_o above_o mention_v maintain_v obedience_n and_o constant_a submission_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o tend_v effectual_o to_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o unite_v as_o it_o descend_v through_o several_a age_n but_o the_o other_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o continual_o vary_v and_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o one_o build_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o its_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o council_n the_o other_o by_o several_a way_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v and_o frustrate_v it_o and_o they_o whilst_o it_o make_v council_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o private_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v right_a or_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n and_o whilst_o by_o ask_v many_o question_n and_o move_v many_o scruple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o below_o etc._n below_o §._o 86._o etc._n etc._n they_o *_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_n lawful_a obligatory_a council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v or_o certain_o know_v have_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o wish_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 253._o stillingfleet_n p._n 253._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a say_v mr._n whitby_n 433._o whitby_n p._n 433._o and_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o when_o such_o council_n find_v *_o give_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n in_o it_o by_o their_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o liability_n of_o these_o council_n to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o tell_v a_o intelligent_a disintere_v person_n that_o neither_o such_o council_n as_o can_v heretofore_o be_v assemble_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n nor_o the_o future_a be_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 66_o last_o they_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o former_a the_o roman-catholick_n way_n be_v take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o those_o council_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v unanimous_o accept_v and_o allow_v a_o instance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z disc_n §_o 57_o touch_v transubstantiation_n or_o also_o several_a of_o they_o by_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o service_n as_o universal_o accept_v as_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o late_a the_o protestant_n way_n be_v take_v these_o controversy_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n error_n and_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o this_o to_o raise_v more_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n 1_o the_o one_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o these_o two_o present_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v she_o and_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n to_o who_o both_o pretend_v as_o their_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v not_o demur_v to_o render_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o her_o conduct_n on_o who_o we_o perceive_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o vigour_n spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o other_o a_o removal_n of_o and_o vindication_n of_o she_o from_o those_o many_o objection_n and_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o she_o why_o she_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o that_o certain_a direction_n and_o salvifical_a security_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o she_o for_o the_o perfect_a discovery_n then_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 1_o st_z if_o we_o look_v back_o 1_o to_o the_o scripture_n §_o 67_o and_o 2_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o catholic_n a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o this_o present_a division_n of_o church_n which_o of_o they_o rather_o have_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n we_o find_v the_o evangelical_n church_n describe_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_v in_o the_o other_o with_o very_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o his_o evangelical_n successor_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o church_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v you_o not_o in_fw-la matter_n of_o controversy_n bring_v before_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matt._n 18.17_o of_o these_o he_o declare_v quae_fw-la ligaverity_n &_o solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o caelum_fw-la matt._n 18.18_o and_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la solveritis_fw-la aut_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la remittentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 20.23_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v *_o a_n city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o candle_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o *_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v ever_o sure_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o *_o a_o uniform_a building_n raise_v upon_o its_o corner_n stone_n christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o *_o he_o body_n with_o joint_n and_o ligament_n derive_v nourishment_n one_o from_o another_o firm_o knit_v together_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o
*_o a_o government_n constitute_v by_o god_n found_v and_o compact_a in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o keep_v all_o its_o member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o several_a doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o *_o perpetual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n assist_v with_o the_o paraclet_n send_v from_o our_o ascend_v lord_n to_o give_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n jo._n 14.16_o 26._o *_o which_o governor_n who_o so_o resist_v be_v in_o this_o render_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o last_o *_o s._n peter_n entitle_v to_o some_o special_a presidence_n over_o this_o whole_a church_n by_o those_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la mat._n 16._o and_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la luk._n 12.2.32_o and_o pass_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la jo._n 21.10_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.7_o where_o thus_o s._n paul_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o pasce_fw-la in_o s._n john_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o then_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n st._n peter_n commission_n over_o christ_n sheep_n be_v ordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o also_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o this_o fold_n 7_o fold_n act._n 10_o 34-11_a 2-15_a 7_o st._n pawles_n over_o the_o gentile_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 6.-22.17.21_a heaven_n act._n 9_o 6.-22.17.21_a and_o this_o commission_n manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o gal._n 2.8.9_o like_o to_o that_o more_o eminent_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 9.40_o and_o 20.10_o act._n 5.15_o and_o 19.12_o 5.5_o and_z 13_o 11-2.41.4.4_a and_o rom._n 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o compare_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n argue_v they_o see_v it_o commit_v to_o peter_n in_o some_o such_o special_a or_o superintendent_n manner_n as_o not_o also_o to_o they_o §_o 68_o again_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o we_o find_v it_o act_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v archbishop_n titus_n c._n 2.15_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la severe_o eject_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n after_o some_o admonition_n those_o that_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a 11.-1.11_a heretical_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o th._n 3_o 11.-1.11_a in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o council_n call_v and_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la 15.25.28_o unum_fw-la act._n 15.25.28_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallible_a apostle_n have_v some_o hand_n therein_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o find_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n maintain_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o latter_a age_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o age_n when_o flour_v sh_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o become_v christian_n if_o full_o enjoy_v as_o also_o the_o present_n do_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o law_n and_o discipline_n §_o 69_o in_o all_o these_o time_n then_o 1_o st_z we_o find_v the_o unquestioned_a church_n catholic_n of_o those_o day_n firm_o join_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o ordinary_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n call_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o luke_n 22.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n thereof_o though_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n stand_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o day_n relinquish_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o we_o find_v the_o same_o church_n when_o any_o opposition_n of_o its_o doctrine_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v then_o exercise_v with_o the_o high_a controversy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o authority_n upon_o itself_o assemble_v itself_o in_o a_o general_n body_n make_v new_a definition_n as_o necessity_n require_v anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n insert_v as_o it_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o all_o its_o subject_n some_o of_o its_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o be_v by_o it_o much_o enlarge_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v itself_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o holy_a apostolical_a preserve_n their_o rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o one_o indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la unite_a in_o its_o say_v and_o communion_n and_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la distinct_a from_o all_o other_o who_o she_o declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a §_o 70_o 2._o again_o we_o find_v it_o by_o such_o definition_n put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o exact_v sufficient_o declare_v also_o 2._o 2._o that_o it_o hold_v itself_o to_o be_v i_o say_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o which_o only_a perhaps_o misunderstand_v his_o adversary_n mr._n stillingfleet_n dispute_v 558._o dispute_v p._n 558._o infallible_a or_o actual_o unerring_a in_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o general_a council_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n they_o define_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o unite_a governor_n in_o what_o she_o then_o profess_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o herself_o can_v obtain_v no_o belief_n with_o some_o protestant_n either_o from_o the_o witness_n that_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 8._o reason_n see_v before_o §._o 8._o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 559._o stillingfleet_n p._n 559._o be_v content_v with_o gives_z to_z it_o of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 87._o etc._n etc._n yet_o protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n which_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v shall_v it_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a err_v now_o only_a the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a church-catholick_n do_v before_o it_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o may_v qualify_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o former_a church_n that_o by_o this_o way_n it_o declare_v not_o itself_o infallible_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n it_o define_v so_o i_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o church-catholick_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v herself_o infallible_a save_v in_o her_o definition_n nor_o require_v she_o of_o her_o definition_n any_o other_o belief_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v of_o she_o nor_o matter_n it_o whether_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o definition_n arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o shall_v not_o err_v see_v before_o §_o 10._o to_o proceed_v §_o 71_o 3._o we_o find_v it_o *_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v any_o of_o those_o definition_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n most_o strict_a by_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o preserve_v in_o all_o point_v once_o define_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o most_o careful_o separate_v from_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o any_o heterodoxness_n or_o division_n from_o it_o *_o proceed_v in_o its_o censure_n not_o only_o against_o some_o private_a person_n but_o against_o church_n against_o bishop_n against_o patriarch_n themselves_o yet_o such_o as_o then_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o pretend_v a_o dutiful_a continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o former_a age_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n such_o authority_n the_o church_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a then_o presume_v to_o use_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o punish_v all_o contempt_n §_o 72_o if_o we_o look_v next_o on_o the_o two_o present_a body_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n that_o flourish_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n church_n 2._o the_o face_n of_o
at_o last_o convert_v whether_o it_o i_o say_v now_o after_o a_o 150_o year_n continuance_n have_v make_v any_o progress_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o its_o profession_n or_o rather_o whether_o after_o it_o have_v make_v a_o sudden_a increase_n at_o 1_o st_z as_o new_a thing_n take_v most_o and_o infancy_n grow_v fast_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v already_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v past_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o rather_o decline_v and_o wither_v and_o lose_v ground_n in_o many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v former_o well_o root_v whilst_o that_o antichrist_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o destroy_v acquire_v more_o strength_n and_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v *_o whether_o since_o protestancy_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n sever_v under_o so_o many_o differ_v secular_a head_n the_o nation_n at_o length_n convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n yet_o will_v not_o still_o in_o general_a want_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o return_v all_o this_o authority_n we_o find_v one_o present_a body_n use_v now_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ancient_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o body_n also_o entitle_v itself_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n still_o which_o stand_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o lord_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o which_o the_o former_a church_n practise_v then_o see_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n do_v renounce_v and_o not_o pretend_v at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a faith_n declare_v heretic_n those_o that_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n and_o schismatic_n that_o relinquish_v their_o communion_n and_o question_v this_o other_o church_n also_o for_o use_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sole_a church-catholick_n that_o thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o what_o ever_o church_n beside_o pretend_v itself_o catholic_n do_v not_o exercise_n or_o own_o that_o just_a power_n and_o those_o privilege_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v endow_v it_o we_o find_v further_o this_o present_a church_n very_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a church_n and_o pretend_v what_o ever_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v most_o strict_o to_o follow_v its_o footstep_n extol_v the_o father_n number_v allow_v and_o challenge_v the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o think_v they_o most_o advantageous_a on_o its_o side_n and_o carry_v its_o self_n to_o this_o old_a mother_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o affection_n as_o if_o it_o only_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n therefore_o conjoin_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n interpret_n scripture_n together_o with_o the_o text_n thereof_o for_o the_o steady_a guide_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o establish_v truth_n and_o convince_a heresy_n and_o profess_v to_o handle_v thing_n controvert_v conduct_v controvert_v council_n trident_n sess_n 18._o salu._n conduct_v secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la we_o find_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n celebrate_v a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o the_o father_n ancient_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n insert_v therein_o both_o their_o traditionary_a comment_n on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o pious_a example_n and_o provoke_v her_o present_a child_n to_o a_o emulation_n of_o their_o virtue_n whilst_o another_o party_n in_o its_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o in_o its_o new_a service_n expunge_v both_o the_o lection_n take_v out_o of_o these_o father_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o life_n we_o find_v it_o *_o retain_v the_o same_o public_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n as_o its_o adversary_n confess_v missae_fw-la confess_v dâ—_n field_n p._n 188._o chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 2._o the_o canone_o missae_fw-la for_o this_o 1000_o year_n i.e._n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o not_o without_o some_o small_a addition_n of_o something_o new_a yet_o without_o change_n of_o what_o be_v the_o former_a and_o *_o much_o resemble_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o after_o constantine_n when_o by_o the_o more_o copious_a write_n of_o those_o flourish_a time_n we_o come_v better_a to_o discern_v that_o church_n complexion_n in_o its_o altar_n and_o a_o quotidian_a sacrifice_n in_o its_o frequency_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o devotion_n solemn_a observance_n of_o feast_n vigil_n and_o fast_n gravity_n and_o magnificence_n of_o its_o ceremony_n in_o its_o pretention_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a of_o its_o member_n in_o its_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a favourite_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a communication_n by_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n depart_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o holy_a relic_n in_o its_o charitable_a office_n perform_v for_o those_o other_o more_o imperfect_a faithful_a soul_n who_o condition_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o conceive_v betterable_a by_o its_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o its_o distinction_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v of_o its_o key_n towards_o great_a offender_n in_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n and_o devotion_n in_o its_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n votary_n and_o fraternity_n in_o its_o advance_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n its_o high_a esteem_n *_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n i._n e._n relinquish_a all_o particular_a propriety_n and_o enjoy_v only_a necessary_n in_o common_a *_o of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n and_o *_o of_o yield_v a_o undispute_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o single_a life_n and_o sequestration_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n of_o its_o clergy_n oblige_v to_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o long_a devotion_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o corporal_a abstinence_n suitable_a to_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o daily_o or_o very_o frequent_o offer_v the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o satisfactory_a passion_n and_o comunicate_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n with_o those_o of_o all_o past_a age_n concern_v the_o eminent_a virtue_n shine_v in_o and_o divine_a favour_n bestow_v on_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v live_v in_o its_o communion_n their_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n exstafy_v vision_n prediction_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o story_n if_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a lie_n and_o fiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n all_o i_o say_v or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o that_o some_o counterfeit_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o among_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o such_o lie_n be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o present_a age_n more_o guilty_a of_o they_o than_o the_o precedent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o story_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o saint_n live_v write_v by_o s._n jerome_n gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n severus_n paulinus_n palladius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n bonaventure_n bernard_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n with_o the_o modern_a whilst_o all_o other_o religion_n meanwhile_o have_v such_o a_o disparity_n to_o antiquity_n that_o in_o they_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o least_o feign_v but_o indeed_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o story_n contain_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o person_n repute_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n and_o several_a of_o they_o contemporary_a to_o those_o who_o life_n they_o record_v shall_v have_v write_v they_o with_o so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o many_o thing_n not_o as_o hear_v of_o other_o but_o see_v by_o themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n so_o persevere_v in_o the_o step_n of_o antiquity_n thus_o grotius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n give_v account_n there_o of_o his_o study_n in_o read_v the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la
&_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la last_o we_o find_v it_o a_o body_n general_o profess_v against_o any_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a which_o it_o allow_v not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o one_o combination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v the_o other_o present_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o western_a world_n church_n world_n 76._o the_o face_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o much_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n *_o much_o of_o its_o doctrine_n public_a service_n and_o discipline_n confess_v vary_v from_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n once_o member_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o unjust_a submission_n require_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o than_o their_o forefather_n pay_v depart_v from_o it_o *_o this_o new_a church_n only_o one_o person_n at_o the_o first_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n and_o protect_v against_o the_o spiritual_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_v at_o this_o day_n under_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v what_o if_o such_o head_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n it_o stand_v oblige_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v or_o promulgate_v and_o enforce_v upon_o its_o subject_n any_o definition_n or_o decree_n what_o ever_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n 19_o matter_n see_v 25._o hent_n 8._o c._n 19_o as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n we_o find_v it_o take_v away_o the_o high_a subordination_n therein_o that_o be_v former_o and_o affirm_v a_o independent_a coordination_n as_o to_o incur_v guilt_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o all_o primate_fw-la other_o of_o all_o bishop_n very_o prejudical_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o stand_v also_o disunite_v from_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o this_o a_o much_o small_a body_n still_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_n council_n suppose_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o deliver_v there_o their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v point_n in_o dispute_n such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o vote_v by_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o it_o neither_o seem_v there_o any_o relief_n to_o this_o party_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accession_n to_o their_o side_n of_o any_o vote_n from_o the_o church_n more_o remote_a i_o mean_v the_o greek_a or_o other_o eastern_a church_n if_o we_o will_v suppose_v these_o also_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n to_o conspire_v yet_o without_o any_o late_a confederacy_n with_o that_o of_o this_o great_a body_n which_o these_o reform_a church_n have_v desert_v §_o 77_o we_o find_v also_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o pretend_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n in_o its_o synod_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v use_v 1._o zealous_o contend_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o determination_n for_o so_o it_o support_v the_o privilege_n of_o use_v its_o own_o judgement_n against_o superior_a synod_n 2._o and_o according_o teach_v its_o subject_n that_o itself_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o it_o propose_v 3_o and_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o authority_n upon_o trial_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o rely_v final_o on_o that_o sentence_n which_o their_o own_o reason_n give_v 4._o allow_v also_o their_o dissent_n to_o what_o it_o teach_v till_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o its_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o themselves_o from_o thence_o can_v evidence_n the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o more_o spare_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 85._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o article_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o positive_a many_o of_o its_o divine_n hold_v a_o union_n of_o faith_n requisite_a only_o in_o some_o necessary_n and_o then_o contract_a necessary_n again_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o creed_n and_o because_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o judge_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o controversy_n 38._o controversy_n see_v 2._o disc_n §._o 38._o therefore_o hold_v most_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o much_o recommend_v a_o union_n of_o charity_n there_o where_o can_v be_v have_v a_o union_n of_o belief_n we_o find_v they_o also_o restrain_v heresy_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o leave_v fundamental_o uncertain_a and_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n few_o point_v fundamental_a to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o and_o this_o no_o way_n knowable_a by_o the_o church_n again_o make_v schism_n only_o such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v causeless_a and_o then_o this_o thing_n when_o causeless_a to_o be_v judge_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o depart_v by_o such_o notion_n leave_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n undiscernible_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o many_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o total_a complex_fw-la of_o all_o church_n whatever_o profess_v christianity_n unless_o those_o person_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o by_o impose_v some_o restraint_n of_o opinion_n for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n according_o we_o find_v this_o body_n spread_v its_o lap_n wide_o to_o several_a sect_n by_o which_o it_o acquire_v the_o more_o considerable_a magnitude_n and_o receive_v or_o tolerate_v in_o its_o communion_n many_o opposite_a party_n of_o very_a different_a principle_n and_o hence_o as_o it_o grow_v elder_a so_o daily_o branch_a more_o and_o more_o into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o multiply_v into_o more_o and_o more_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o cure_n thereof_o both_o by_o its_o necessary_a indulgement_n of_o that_o call_v christian_a liberty_n and_o allowance_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o absolute_a independency_n one_o on_o another_o of_o so_o many_o several_a supreme_a governor_n both_o the_o secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a who_o model_n and_o order_n diverse_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o her_o grow_a elder_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o faith_n and_o with_o new_a definition_n and_o canon_n fence_v it_o round_o about_o according_a as_o new_a error_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o further_o we_o find_v several_a among_o its_o leader_n much_o offend_v 1._o §._o 78._o n._n 1._o that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o scripture_n as_o a_o authentic_a witness_n or_o arbitrator_n in_o try_v controversy_n see_v the_o protestant_n condition_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 366_o trent_n soave_fw-it p._n 642-344_a 366_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n exclude_v or_o admit_v with_o a_o condition_n fundantes_n see_v in_o s._n scripture_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o *_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o see_v daille_n uray_fw-fr usage_n de_fw-fr peres_n and_o *_o to_n show_v several_a of_o the_o work_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o admit_v by_o r._n catholic_n supposititious_a and_o forge_v see_v cook_n and_o perkins_n and_o rivet_n censure_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o non_fw-fr necessity_n of_o council_n in_o general_n to_o number_v the_o many_o difficulty_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o oblige_a what_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o flaw_n &_o deficiency_n in_o
the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o expedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o prospicere_fw-la desultoriis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nimium_fw-la licere_fw-la volunt_fw-la claudenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la janua_fw-la curiosis_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la expedita_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la exstet_fw-la nempe_fw-la summa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la doctriâ—ae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sequantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la observandam_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o parochi_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adstringantur_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ecclaesiasticum_n admittatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la spondeat_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la consensum_fw-la inviolatum_fw-la futurum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclaesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la discedere_fw-la in_o functione_n sva_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la here_o i_o understand_v he_o to_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o receive_v and_o preach_v such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o practise_v such_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o their_o governor_n in_o which_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o restrain_v not_o only_a her_o subject_n tongue_n but_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o she_o judge_v of_o necessary_a belief_n notwithstanding_o these_o evidence_n cite_v above_o 1._o §._o 84._o n._n 1._o imply_v assent_n require_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o her_o divine_n when_o charge_v therewith_o by_o roman_a catholic_n do_v return_v many_o answer_n and_o apology_n whereby_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o do_v pretend_v a_o moderation_n therein_o very_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n 1_o rst_n then_o they_o say_v α_n that_o they_o require_v not_o any_o oath_n but_o a_o subscription_n only_o to_o these_o their_o article_n 264._o article_n bishop_n bramhal_o reply_v to_o chal._n p._n 264._o 2._o β_n require_v subscription_n only_o from_o their_o own_o not_o from_o stranger_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic_n p._n 155._o and_o this_o church_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v bishop_n lawd_n 52._o lawd_n p._n 52._o 3._o γ_n nor_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o all_o their_o own_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 156._o preferment_n bishop_n brambal_n vind_z p._n 156._o 4._o δ_n these_o article_n not_o pen_v with_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o even_o of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o 5_o lie_n ε_n subscription_n not_o require_v to_o they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o all_o of_o they_o article_n fundamental_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o belief_n be_v require_v to_o all_o she_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o require_v to_o they_o as_o theo_n ogical_a verity_n 350._o verity_n bâ—amh_o reply_v p._n 350._o and_o inferior_a truth_n 54._o truth_n stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o to_o this_o purpose_n bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v p._n 350._o we_o do_v use_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o indeed_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o thelogical_a verity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o again_o 277._o again_o ib._n p._n 277._o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v there_o consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o 396_o they_o see_v schism_n guard_v p._n 396_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o 264._o and_o reply_v p._n 264._o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o hold_v our_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v such_o necessary_a truth_n extra_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la â—alus_fw-la nor_o enjoin_v ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o swear_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o subscribe_v they_o as_o theological_a truth_n and_o thus_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 51._o bishop_n p._n 51._o all_o point_n be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n if_o that_o church_n the_o roman_a have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v ζ_n that_o as_n for_o those_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v positive_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 159._o controversy_n bramh._o vindic_a p._n 159._o and_o such_o say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 54._o stillingfleet_n p._n 54._o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o η_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n they_o be_v only_o negative_a as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n 52._o bishop_n p._n 52._o refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o roman-church_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o or_o as_o bishop_n bramhall_n 159_o bramhall_n vindic._n p._n 159_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n or_o innovation_n obtrude_v upon_o any_o but_o negation_n only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v tradition_n 279._o tradition_n reply_v p._n 279._o and_o refutation_n of_o the_o roman_a suppositious_a principle_n 277._o principle_n ib._n p._n 277._o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ‖_o i._n e._n as_o this_o rule_n be_v before_o explain_v θ_o 6_o lie_v that_o such_o subscription_n whether_o of_o positives_n or_o negative_n be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o article_n make_v on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o aâ—chb_n 51._o aâ—chb_n p._n 51._o denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o shoâ—t_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o be_v anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_o many_o more_o about_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 7_o lie_n ξ_n concern_v the_o just_a importance_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o subscription_n several_a expression_n i_o find_v that_o the_o subscriber_n do_v not_o stand_v oblige_v thereby_o *_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n 2_o §_o 84._o n._n 2_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a but_o only_o *_o not_o to_o oppose_v not_o to_o contradict_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o do_v not_o look_v say_v bishop_n bramhall_n 55._o bramhall_n bishop_n bramh._o schism_n guard_v p._n 190_o stillingf_n p._n 55._o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la we_o question_v he_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o question_v he_o not_o 156._o not_o vindic._n p._n 156._o again_o λ_n never_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v punish_v for_o dissent_v from_o the_o article_n in_o his_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o by_o word_n or_o write_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 104._o stillingfleet_n p._n 104._o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v
english_a church_n in_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v these_o point_n error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v she_o to_o believe_v truth_n have_v in_o his_o as_o large_a a_o creed_n as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o other_o have_v twelve_o new_a article_n so_o in_o her_o state_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o have_v she_o and_o be_v equal_o tyrannical_a or_o more_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o have_v no_o liberty_n leave_v to_o affirm_v they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o deny_v they_o for_o example_n a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v he_o oblige_v to_o believe_v her_o article_n true_a have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n a_o truth_n than_o a_o romanist_n have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o employ_v affirmative_a that_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n a_o subject_a of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v to_o hold_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o error_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a have_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o truth_n this_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n those_o who_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o affirm_v it_o but_o next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o late_a sort_n who_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n because_o such_o point_n seem_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o in_o this_o always_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o safe_a if_o the_o proposer_n to_o they_o of_o that_o point_n be_v such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v unless_o themselves_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a superior_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o truth_n i_o suppose_v these_o superior_n never_o define_v without_o foresee_v first_o such_o doctrine_n define_v beneficial_a to_o be_v know_v this_o from_o §_o 85._o n._n 2._o be_v my_o 2d._o observation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n negative_a article_n 3_o you_o may_v observe_v 4._o §._o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o when_o these_o protestant_a writer_n say_v obs_n 3_o that_o these_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o the_o negative_n see_v observation_n 1_o 1._o 1_o §._o 85._o n._n 1._o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o explain_v themselves_o to_o mean_v not_o make_v fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o such_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o such_o as_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la 1._o salus_fw-la §_o 84._o n._n 1._o they_o meanwhile_o not_o deny_v that_o whatever_o be_v scripture_n and_o a_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o bp._n bramhall_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o rule_n or_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o forename_a sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n of_o trent_n her_o canon_n whatever_o protestant_n tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o to_o the_o contrary_a fundamental_a indeed_o they_o call_v sometime_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n council_n and_o hold_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o attain_v salvation_n but_o not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la necessary_a or_o absolute_o extra_fw-la quas_fw-la creditas_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la but_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o they_o to_o any_o person_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o define_v again_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v also_o for_o attain_v salvation_n not_o because_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o because_o if_o after_o such_o proposal_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o be_v define_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o now_o stand_v guilty_a in_o this_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o destructive_a of_o his_o salvation_n a_o thing_n speak_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o answerer_n of_o the_o archbishop_n book_n 5._o §._o 85._o n._n 5._o and_o yet_o misrepresent_v by_o the_o reply_o 49._o reply_o p_o 48_o 49._o who_o impose_v these_o proposition_n as_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o what_o the_o church_n determine_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n i._n e._n necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o whenas_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o whenas_o not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v render_v her_o definition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n one_o ground_n of_o this_o author_n mistake_v by_o f._n fisher_n or_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n save_o this_o that_o suppose_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o have_v define_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_z à _fw-la filio_fw-la so_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o a_o council_n have_v so_o define_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n leave_v the_o rest_n free_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n i._n e._n ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la free_a i_o say_v so_o many_o among_o they_o as_o happen_v to_o be_v either_o by_o natural_a defect_n and_o incapacity_n or_o external_a want_n of_o instruction_n invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o its_o divine_o assist_v inerrability_n in_o all_o necessary_n or_o of_o such_o its_o decree_n or_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o person_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o most_o or_o the_o learned_a but_o yet_o may_v be_v some_o for_o all_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v not_o affirm_v heretic_n though_o the_o church_n censure_n according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o conviction_n concern_v any_o such_o point_n general_o publish_v be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v involve_v in_o such_o a_o society_n whilst_o god_n who_o know_v all_o capacity_n absolve_v from_o they_o who_o he_o see_v innocent_a and_o preserve_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o by_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o tare_n as_o for_o the_o other_o ground_n of_o the_o replyer_n mistake_v 48._o mistake_v stillin_n p_o 48._o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o pius_n hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v make_v a_o more_o moderate_a and_o qualify_a construction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o descant_n on_o the_o like_a clause_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o 71._o he_o p._n 70_o 71._o can_v well_o discover_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o viz._n a_o necessity_n
poenitentiam_fw-la et_fw-la 7_o extremae_fw-la vctionis_fw-la oleum_fw-la of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 181._o resp_n ad_fw-la 9_o sect_n 172_o for_o these_o many_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v that_o mason_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o protestant_a minister_n beyond_o sea_n only_o by_o presbyter_n in_o §_o 23._o on_o that_o subject_n argue_v thus_o these_o minister_n can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o because_o these_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o in_o a_o popish_a manner_n to_o a_o popish_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v they_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_o convict_v in_o three_o full_a council_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o see_v no_o church_n as_o mason_n go_v on_o will_v give_v order_n but_o only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n seek_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o just_o mislike_v and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n no_o bishop_n be_v as_o yet_o turn_v protestant_n to_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o to_o plant_v godly_a preacher_n in_o their_o place_n but_o whence_o shall_v tâ—â—y_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o faâ—_n fâ—om_n yield_v ordination_n 〈…〉_o tolerable_a manner_n that_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v devolve_v unto_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o â—ad_v already_o desert_v eur_fw-fr former_a church-commuâ—â—â—_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v most_o lamentable_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n be_v not_o this_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n thus_o mason_n well_o â—eeing_v the_o reformation_n as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o relief_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a §_o 173_o and_o now_o by_o the_o two_o relation_n of_o sand_n and_z ross_z both_o protestant_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o truth_n the_o assertion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james_n observation_n 3._o c._n 22_o have_v in_o it_o who_o there_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o these_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n be_v common_a to_o the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o oriental_a and_o meridional_a upon_o which_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v have_v no_o influence_n namely_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confession_n sacramental_a and_o auricular_a lent_n vow_n celibacy_n of_o religious_a interdiction_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v after_o have_v take_v order_n seven_o sacrament_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o original_a tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o justification_n §_o 174_o to_o perron_n add_v grotius_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la where_o give_v account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a study_n he_o say_v two_o qui_fw-la secesserant_fw-la the_o reform_a ut_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la asserebant_fw-la validè_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sede_fw-la principe_fw-la cohaeserat_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptam_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la haeraeses_fw-la &_o idololatriam_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la dedit_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la in_o dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la legendi_fw-la libros_fw-la utrinque_fw-la scriptos_fw-la legendi_fw-la eriam_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la crant_fw-la de_fw-la praelenti_fw-la statu_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeciâ_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o aegyptum_fw-la ei_fw-la cohaeserunt_fw-la inveni_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o occidenti_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la definita_fw-la de_fw-fr regiminee_n ecclesiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la cum_fw-la papâ_fw-la controversiis_fw-la i.e._n about_o his_o authority_n the_o sacramentorum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la consonantes_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n easy_o indulge_v the_o russian_a greek_a church_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n when_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o supremacy_n to_o continue_v all_o their_o former_a grecian_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o he_o permit_v also_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o rome_n §_o 175_o this_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n which_o now_o have_v two_o patriarch_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o late_a the_o greek_n in_o and_o about_o palestine_n do_v adhere_v now_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v in_o religion_n and_o communion_n *_o the_o russian_a church_n except_v those_o under_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n join_v to_o the_o roman_a *_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o georgia_n or_o iberia_n and_o *_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n call_v so_o by_o other_o sectary_n because_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i._n e._n as_o the_o other_o report_v it_o to_o the_o imperial_a faction_n to_o who_o also_o i_o may_v join_v the_o maronites_n conform_v in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o their_o communion_n now_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a of_o these_o the_o maronites_n &_o georgian_n have_v two_o independent_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o set_v up_o without_o any_o conciliar_a authority_n act_v therein_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n libanus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o russian_n also_o have_v of_o late_a cast_v off_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o stand_v absolute_a only_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n continue_v their_o subjection_n still_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n translate_v to_o damascus_n antioch_n now_o ruin_v now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o point_v foremention_v of_o the_o other_o church_n or_o sect_n 1._o §._o 176._o n_o 1._o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o here_o 1_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o variation_n or_o disparity_n of_o all_o these_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o several_a of_o these_o point_n yet_o can_v these_o reasonable_o be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n show_v already_o to_o be_v unite_v therein_o especial_o since_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o remote_a eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n and_o chief_o those_o comprehend_v within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o alexandria_n with_o which_o also_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o abyssin_n church_n have_v always_o run_v the_o same_o course_n be_v a_o constant_a adherent_fw-la to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o power_n of_o mahomet_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n and_o open_a opposer_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n learning_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v oppress_v relax_v and_o corrupt_v these_o miserable_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o mahometan_a bondage_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n suffer_v first_o the_o arabian_a or_o sarazen_a and_o then_o the_o scythian_a or_o turkish_a tyranny_n whereas_o the_o greek_a meanwhile_o be_v respite_v from_o it_o till_o about_o the_o 14_o against_o these_o church_n also_o there_o want_v not_o some_o other_o prejudices_fw-la both_o for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v causeless_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o former_a patriarch_n and_o have_v set_v up_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o recession_n also_o from_o the_o former_a allow_v general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o by_o maintain_v nestorianism_n and_o other_o eutychianism_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o again_o from_o the_o
some_o of_o they_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v i_o say_v here_o he_o add_v 352._o add_v schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o proto-patriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o therefore_o if_o these_o patriarch_n do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n and_o that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_a oriental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n i_o add_v general_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o call_n also_o of_o this_o general_a council_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v 356._o say_v ib._n p._n 356._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_a he_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v and_o before_o p._n 91._o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advice_n than_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o authority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v who_o contemn_v their_o summons_n or_o their_o canon_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o come_n or_o judgement_n of_o christ_n ib._n p._n 120._o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n a_o right_a to_o summon_v council_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o to_o make_v canon_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n only_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v consequent_o allow_v further_o what_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o church-governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o if_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n have_v authority_n as_o need_n require_v to_o summon_v such_o a_o meeting_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o place_n for_o it_o which_o place_n will_v always_o be_v in_o some_o prince_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o may_v make_v canon_n they_o may_v divulge_v and_o send_v abroad_o their_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n subject_n upon_o spirituâ—l_a censure_n inflict_v on_o the_o disobedient_a which_o must_v be_v also_o among_o some_o temporal_a prince_n his_o subject_n for_o so_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 15._o council_n act._n 15._o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n jerusalem_n and_o send_v abroad_o their_o canon_n among_o the_o emperor_n subject_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o secular_a power_n and_o this_o without_o entrench_v on_o any_o one_o politic_a right_n the_o bishop_n have_v condescend_v to_o thus_o much_o concern_v general_n council_n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o he_o yield_v further_a presat_fw-la further_a reply_v to_o chalced_a presat_fw-la that_o until_o such_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o be_v procurable_a he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a syxod_n but_o here_o he_o make_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n though_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o remove_v his_o submission_n immediate_o from_o a_o general_n to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o between_o these_o lie_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o occidental_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v the_o just_a authority_n also_o of_o which_o above_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o elsewhere_o both_o free_o maintain_v 258._o maintain_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 258._o and_o though_o not_o here_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o also_o refer_v his_o trial_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v that_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o last_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o such_o council_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a he_o say_v 27._o say_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 27._o that_o as_o to_o question_v none_o fundamental_a when_o these_o be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n where_o also_o he_o make_v this_o the_o four_o way_n of_o render_v one_o self_n guilty_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n i_o suppose_v because_o though_o the_o council_n determination_n in_o his_o opinion_n make_v no_o point_n heresy_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o equal_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o opposer_n to_o that_o of_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o copious_a in_o give_v you_o the_o condescension_n of_o this_o bishop_n 1._o §._o 36._o n._n 1._o not_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o what_o a_o single_a author_n indulge_v oblige_v reply_n where_o conc._n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v no_o great_a than_o reason_n require_v and_o what_o all_o protestant_n allow_v a_o church-government_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v your_o leave_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o quotation_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o it_o true_o perform_v will_v rational_o carry_v he_o or_o other_o towards_o a_o present_a settlement_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_v controvert_v 1_o then_o this_o i_o presume_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o profess_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o general_n or_o vnanimous_a accord_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v this_o accord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o either_o for_o what_o be_v define_v by_o council_n or_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a as_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o party_n perhaps_o his_o own_o that_o be_v hold_v catholic_n dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o much_o major_a part_n in_o respect_n thereof_o and_o join_v also_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o shall_v account_v himself_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v sufficient_o general_n and_o unanimous_a to_o oblige_v he_o concern_v which_o see_v more_o disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o and_o before_o §_o 31._o 2._o this_o premise_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n submission_n 2._o §._o 36._o n._n 2._o which_o be_v promise_v 1_o st_z to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n viz._n to_o all_o thing_n universal_o believe_v or_o practise_v by_o it_o 2_o lie_n to_o free_a general_n 3_o lie_n or_o also_o free_a occidental_a council_n which_o to_o review_v in_o their_o order_n diffusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n
they_o remove_v it_o again_o with_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v the_o reform_a of_o their_o former_a fear_n which_o rectify_v of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o mistake_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o a_o more_o sober_a posterity_n well_o consider_v may_v i_o hope_v in_o time_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o reunion_n of_o that_o body_n which_o by_o this_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n chief_o have_v be_v heretofore_o so_o unhappy_o divide_v §_o 33_o in_o such_o a_o division_n then_o to_o prosecute_v our_o enquiry_n viz._n who_o or_o where_o these_o governor_n be_v that_o be_v our_o present_a guide_n and_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o authorize_v by_o both_o side_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_n if_o this_o question_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o 150_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o that_o body_n here_o first_o name_v be_v then_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o west_n further_a than_o which_o he_o that_o will_v then_o have_v go_v for_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v have_v fare_v worse_a &c_n worse_a see_v disc_n 3._o §._o 26._o &c_n &c_n that_o body_n therefore_o then_o must_v have_v be_v conform_v to_o or_o the_o whole_a desert_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 55._o n._n 4._o now_o this_o body_n be_v not_o change_v in_o its_o liturgy_n in_o its_o common_a doctrine_n in_o its_o rite_n since_o that_o time_n from_o what_o the_o whole_a be_v then_o witness_v the_o reformation_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v against_o these_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v now_o 5._o now_o 1_o disc_n §._o 47._o 50._o n._n 2._o 36_o n._n 5._o as_o impose_v on_o they_o before_o the_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o some_o 224._o some_o stillingf_n p._n 268_o 370_o field_n p._n 880._o 187_o 224._o perhaps_o to_o lighten_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o wish_v the_o only_o contest_v between_o the_o two_o present_a church_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o §_o 34_o it_o be_v here_o apparent_a then_o which_o of_o these_o two_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o have_v be_v our_o lawful_a guide_n and_o mother_n church_n and_o easy_o clear_v what_o then_o be_v its_o doctrine_n of_o which_o guide_n protestant_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o it_o err_v not_o in_o necessary_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 41._o and_o that_o also_o in_o all_o other_o point_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a see_v prop_n 9_o 10._o §_o 20_o 21._o we_o therefore_o may_v promise_v the_o same_o security_n to_o ourselves_o in_o follow_v this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o though_o it_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a still_o now_o as_o our_o forefather_n have_v in_o follow_v the_o whole_a then_o and_o this_o rest_v still_o in_o this_o body_n remain_v the_o same_o with_o what_o once_o be_v the_o whole_a seem_v security_n enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o if_o this_o body_n be_v now_o so_o entire_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v then_o dare_v not_o now_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o former_a separation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v just_a and_o necessary_a the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n to_o and_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o guide_n be_v dissolvable_a by_o none_o save_o demonstrator_n of_o their_o error_n 44._o error_n see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 44._o which_o among_o the_o church_n subject_n can_v never_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n §_o 35_o 2_o but_o beside_o this_o main_a motive_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o first_o body_n as_o our_o right_a judge_n and_o guide_n because_o we_o find_v it_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v 150_o year_n ago_o whereas_o the_o second_o body_n confess_v themselves_o a_o church_n that_o be_v since_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o other_o and_o a_o body_n reform_v from_o the_o pretend_a error_n and_o corruption_n find_v therein_o i._n e._n from_o the_o error_n which_o some_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o such_o i_o reckon_v a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a find_v in_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n when_o themselves_o also_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o paucity_n of_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o place_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 12_o proposition_n 23._o proposition_n §._o 23._o i._n e._n in_o any_o contradiction_n happen_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a person_n and_o synod_n as_o our_o true_a guide_n and_o among_o these_o to_o a_o major_a part_n as_o our_o guide_n soon_o than_o to_o a_o minor_a by_o which_o rule_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o from_o all_o those_o which_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o which_o rule_n unless_o we_o follow_v we_o dissolve_v all_o government_n and_o all_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o introduce_v flat_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o dissenter_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v against_o the_o other_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arrian_n eutychian_n and_o nestorian_a bishop_n shop_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o be_v divest_v of_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n or_o guide_v any_o long_a by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n last_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n out_o of_o council_n as_o we_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o these_o body_n for_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o first_o be_v a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n join_v also_o with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v by_o we_o before_o a_o minor_a separate_v if_o you_o will_v know_v then_o which_o of_o these_o two_o present_a body_n of_o ecclesiastic_n you_o be_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o council_n first_o do_v you_o imagine_v they_o now_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n and_o next_o that_o in_o this_o council_n every_o one_o deliver_v concern_v thing_n debate_v that_o which_o be_v his_o present_a judgement_n when_o call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v but_o reasonable_a since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o new_a demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n which_o already_o in_o so_o much_o write_v on_o all_o side_n these_o bishop_n have_v not_o see_v and_o since_o former_a tradition_n and_o not_o argument_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o no_o example_n be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n past_a wherein_o its_o member_n have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precede_a common_a faith_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o such_o council_n be_v hold_v especial_o imagine_v what_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o the_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v may_v have_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n which_o one_o point_n state_v negative_o ruin_v protestantism_n and_o then_o if_o your_o conscience_n weigh_v the_o present_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a prelate_n do_v convince_v you_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o one_o side_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n concern_v which_o chair_n the_o church_n ancient_a maxim_n have_v be_v sine_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la august_n finiendum_fw-la see_v in_o athan_n apol._n 2._o epist_n julii_n &_o innocentii_fw-la ep._n 91._o apud_fw-la august_n will_v join_v with_o this_o major_a part_n against_o the_o other_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o here_o follow_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o council_n which_o you_o must_v have_v follow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o also_o you_o will_v reverse_v the_o common_a law_n of_o council_n §_o 36_o note_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o western_a church_n contain_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n which_o do_v yet_o by_o god_n permission_n enjoy_v all_o
the_o privilege_n of_o a_o undisturbed_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o which_o seem_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o numerous_a clergy_n and_o populacy_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o body_n &_o propagation_n of_o its_o faith_n into_o all_o the_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n &_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o dignify_v by_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n from_o which_o for_o any_o of_o the_o western_a body_n to_o make_v a_o appeal_n out_o of_o these_o bound_n to_o the_o present_a eastern_a church_n now_o hinder_v by_o the_o great_a oppressor_n of_o christianity_n there_o &_o disturb_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o judicature_n and_o also_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o any_o council_n for_o this_o eight_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o send_v at_o several_a time_n their_o delegate_n into_o the_o west_n for_o any_o i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n flourish_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o learning_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n the_o city_n still_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o seek_v for_o vote_n among_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n caphtite_n armenian_n abyssine_n or_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o if_o heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o trial_n and_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o god_n providence_n have_v afford_v we_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n where_o can_v those_o church_n now_o free_o deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o this_o present_a judge_n the_o appealant_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o success_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o these_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o as_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o 158._o elsewhere_o disc_n 3._o §._o 158._o appear_v to_o keep_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o reform_a as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o western_a body_n do_v §_o 37_o 3_o if_o the_o council_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o repute_v for_o general_n since_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o acknowledge_v either_o for_o general_n 3._o 3._o or_o for_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v find_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v convene_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v though_o the_o testimony_n the_o present_a church_n give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o common_a veracity_n of_o history_n will_v clear_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o none_o have_v any_o other_o council_n of_o a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o time_n to_o nominate_v and_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o who_o demolish_v they_o do_v it_o without_o erect_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o any_o better_a or_o any_o beside_o i_o say_v if_o any_o think_v meet_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o past_a council_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n these_o also_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o body_n forenamed_a be_v our_o present_a rightful_a guide_n and_o judge_n for_o since_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o such_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n and_o obligatory_a to_o those_o present_a time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o future_a age_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o act_n and_o decree_n the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o residence_n in_o all_o follow_a time_n stand_v charge_v till_o these_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seem_v clear_a that_o in_o any_o division_n happen_v afterward_o of_o these_o pastor_n those_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v our_o right_a guide_n who_o own_o adhere_v to_o and_o propagate_v the_o definition_n and_o law_n of_o these_o former_a council_n now_o this_o we_o see_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o body_n do_v as_o the_o latter_a renounce_v they_o yet_o renounce_v they_o without_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o council_n at_o all_o in_o their_o stead_n pull_v down_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n castle_n and_o fort_n if_o i_o may_v call_v her_o council_n so_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v build_v in_o several_a age_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o show_v none_o other_o at_o all_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o many_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v to_o repair_v to_o but_o leave_v the_o sad_a spectator_n of_o these_o their_o demolition_n quite_o dishearten_v as_o diffide_v in_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o much_o decry_v for_o error_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o and_o so_o not_o know_v in_o this_o case_n whither_o to_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n for_o sure_o this_o unerringness_n which_o the_o late_a reformer_n have_v deny_v to_o those_o great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o reason_n assume_v to_o those_o lesser_a convention_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n v._n the_o pretend_a security_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v any_o certain_a live_v or_o personal_a guide_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o non_fw-la necessary_n needless_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 38._o necessary_n clear_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a mean_n or_o guide_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o §_o 39_o n._n 1._o 1_o no_o guide_n which_o be_v infallible_a 2_o which_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o division_n can_v discern_v from_o false_a or_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o decree_n better_o than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o or_o which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o for_o learn_v necessary_n §_o 39_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_n 2._o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o former_a heretic_n in_o their_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n §_o 40._o n._n 1._o 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o only_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o to_o all_o man_n capacity_n question_v and_o another_o guide_n hold_v necessary_a §_o 40._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v reply_v then_o 1._o *_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n 1_o that_o some_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n write_v have_v be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a §_o 41._o 2_o that_o the_o more_o clear_a all_o necessary_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o more_o security_n christian_n have_v in_o the_o church_n judgement_n §_o 42._o 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a therein_o direct_v to_o these_o guide_n §_o 43._o 2_o sufficient_a if_o such_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o these_o guide_n by_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n §_o 44._o 3_o or_o if_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o matter_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n §_o ib._n 4_o or_o if_o such_o sense_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o well_o examine_v and_o compare_v to_o they_o though_o not_o to_o all_o §_o 45._o 2_o y_o concern_v the_o guide_n 1_o that_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a can_v be_v a_o guide_n §_o 49._o n._n 1._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o guide_n ib._n n._n 2._o 3_o yet_o that_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o direct_v §_o 47._o n._n 3._o 4_o and_o may_v in_o many_o point_n more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o decision_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 48._o §_o 38_o the_o usual_a security_n that_o some_o of_o they_o give_v their_o follower_n α._n α._n be_v this_o α_n that_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o matter_n very_o profitable_a 54._o profitable_a chillingw_o p._n 54._o be_v so_o clear_o decide_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o none_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a use_v that_o industry_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n his_o condition_n consider_v advise_v he_o to_o can_v err_v in_o they_o 20.86_o they_o see_v chiling_n p_o 115.92_o 19.58_o 59_o pref._n §._o 30._o etc._n etc._n